#josh kiszka x f reader | Explore Tumblr posts and blogs

builtbybrokenbells · 6 months ago

Text

Heartbreak Hot Seat | JTK

After seeking refuge at her best friends house, Y/N can’t seem to open up enough to let Josh help her with her troubles. In a twisted turn of events, it appears that his twin brother Jake has the perfect remedy for a broken heart.

Pairing: Jake Kiszka x f!reader

Word Count: 20k

Warnings: SMUT 18+, unprotected sex, fingering (f!receiving), oral (f!receiving), oral (m!receiving), body worshipping, sir kink, impact play, praise, degradation, biting, nipple play, lots (and I mean lots) of dirty talk, lots (can’t stress that enough) of foreplay, body shots, softer sex (compared to what I usually write), overstimulation, multiple orgasm, (sort of) forced orgasm, simultaneous orgasm, begging, very brief and inadvertent mentions of free use kink, slight dom/sub, name calling, touch of angst, mentions of cheating/bad past relationships, breakups, sadness/depression (due to breakups), crying, long emotional talks, drinking, parting, Jake being too sweet for his own good, soft Jake, fluff, swearing, sorry if i miss any!!

hi guys ☺️ i miss writing Jake so much I had to hit you with back to back fics. this is literally porn w plot (over 2/3 of this is just smut I think), so I hope you enjoy this as much as I liked writing it! As always, enjoy, be kind, don’t mind any grammar mistakes 🤍 (I’m so, so happy to be back) (lightly edited 🥰)

“Here, you want to try this?” Josh asked, nudging your arm in hopes of breaking you from your solemn state. You blinked a few times, feeling his elbow on your skin, but his words were far away. They seemed like an echo in an empty room, like you had walked into the place only after he stopped speaking. Breathing seemed like a treacherous task, your bones aching every time your lungs inflated. You stared blankly at his hand, holding a fork in his grasp as he kindly offered you a taste of whatever he was eating. “Jake made it, it’s good.”

Jake made it.

You were sure whatever he made would be good, but the thought of food was worse than sickening to you. You wanted to be kind, to try the meal your friend (even if by extension) had made, especially after he offered you the hospitality for an afternoon hangout his home, but you couldn’t seem to accept the gracious offer. The crowd in the living room was overwhelming, despite only a few bodies being present. The chatter was loud and pulsing against your already busy brain, and Josh’s leg resting against yours was nice, but much more than you could handle in the moment.

Josh knew there was something wrong, but unlike usual, he could not seem to pry it from you. Over the last three nights you had spent crashing in his spare room, he used every ounce of energy to comfort you despite being unaware of what exactly your troubles were. You knew you could reach out to him anytime, talk to him about anything, but right now, it seemed impossible to speak the words aloud.

You had been friends with the boy for what seemed like a lifetime, surviving off his constant company and thriving off his eccentric personality. He stuck by your side through college graduations, career changes, and every challenge life seemed to throw your way. You were a busy woman, and he a busy man, and neither of you had much time for social lives outside of your demanding work schedules. Even so, that fact made your friendship all the stronger, because despite your lack of free time, you always made time for each other.

So when you showed up at his doorstep, 3am and crying while spewing absolute nonsense, he guided you to his spare bedroom and told you that it was yours for as long as you needed. The next morning, he came to check on you only to find you hadn’t slept at all. Hours spent sitting beside you attempting to cheer you up only resulted in further confusion and frustration. Despite his busy life, he cleared his schedule and made it a priority to be with you until you felt better. That afternoon, you managed some small talk, but avoided the elephant in the room. The next day, things felt a little more normal between the two of you. A few jokes were shared, and you even had a movie night in the living room with him and his partner. By then, Josh had vowed to let you speak on your own terms, but was doing everything he could to brighten your mood.

Today, when you woke from a broken and nightmare filled sleep, Josh knocked at your door to ask if you would like to get out of the house. After some internal debate, you decided it might be good for you, it might help you forget the only thing you could seem to think about, even if it was temporary. You showered (with Josh talking through the door and stressing the importance of self-care, of course), changed into some clothes you stuffed into a duffel bag during your quick escape, and the three of you hit the road.

After a short drive, you landed at the door of his twin brother’s house, where you would spend your afternoon. Jake, who you had heard loads of things about, was still a mystery to you. Between conflicting schedules and trying (and failing, sometimes) to find time to hang out with Josh, you never got much of an opportunity to get to know Jake, or even Sam for that matter. You knew he was quieter, a little more reserved than Josh, but was funny and had a heart of gold. You chalked up his praise to being his brother, but you never knew Josh to be a liar about anything. You trusted all he had to say about his brothers, and despite your sadness, you were excited to finally meet them properly, rather than just in passing.

You said a brief hello to Jake at times, mostly when you were leaving Josh’s house and he was heading in. You remembered him to be on the shorter side, but with a breathtaking smile and long, brown hair. When you stepped foot into the house and finally had time to appreciate the man standing in front of you, you understood Jake was a lot more than a pretty smile and long hair. He was stunning, and despite your broken heart, you couldn’t help but stare.

Not long after your brief introduction, the rest of the crowd begin to filter in. Sam and his girlfriend both seemed lovely, and Daniel and the friend he brought with him were just as nice. Jake had made lunch, and whatever it was smelled heavenly even if the thought of food sickened you. After a few hours of laughing and talking, the boys went back for seconds, clearing out the last of the food in the kitchen. The day was dwindling into evening, and you still hadn’t managed to break from your solemn state. You sat, listening to all of the conversations and laughing along to jokes, but didn’t find yourself with enough energy to contribute much.

Josh, clearly picking up on your lack of involvement, was doing all he could to help. Offering food was just another failed attempt of many.

“I’m okay, Josh. Thank you though.” You forced a smile, feeling guilty for your constant rejection. You wanted to tell him so badly, but every time you worked up enough courage to explain it, your words failed you and you thought you might be sick. His sad eyes seemed to be staring into your soul, and it was becoming too much to bear. “I’m, uh, is it okay if I grab something to drink?” You cleared your throat, asking for permission in hopes of changing the subject.

“F’course it is, mama.” He assured you. “You want me to come with you?”

“No, it’s okay.” You assured him, sliding forward and rising to your feet.

“Grab anything in the fridge. I know Jake won’t care.” He said, making sure you didn’t feel bad about taking anything.

“Okay.” You smiled, small but genuine. You didn’t feel deserving of Josh’s kindness, but you were still grateful he cared for you so much. If not for him, you would have nobody to lean on.

Quietly, you walked out of the living room and in the direction of the kitchen Jake had lead you to earlier in the day. When you were alone, you let out a long sigh. The kitchen was decorated nicely, simple but tasteful, and the sweet smell of whatever Jake had cooked was still lingering in the air. Instead of walking to the refrigerator, you took a seat at one of the kitchen chairs pulled out from the table, deciding a minute alone was more important than a glass of water.

You closed your eyes, letting your head fall back on your shoulders. The chatter floating in from the next room was much less overwhelming, and you finally felt like you could breathe without the constant ache in your chest. Just when you felt like you were getting your bearings back, you heard soft footsteps puttering through the hallway. You swallowed the lump in your throat, the same one that was constantly bothering you since you showed up at Josh’s house, and prepared for another round of questions from your best friend. You didn’t turn to face him, figuring he would make himself known in due time.

“Hey, Y/N, right?” The voice was not as familiar to you, and definitely not the voice you thought it would be. You looked over your shoulder, curious as to who was talking. Your eyes landed on Jake, a sheepish smile on his face as he stood by the door.

“Hey, yeah.” You nodded, trying to make yourself friendlier than you felt. It was not Jake making you miserable, or anyone for that matter. You wanted to be having fun, to be getting to know the people most important to your best friend, but the weight on your shoulders made it so hard to enjoy the moment.

“I saw you sneak out, thought I’d come and check in on you.” He explained, careful with his words. “Mind if I sit?” You gave a chuckle, and genuine smile as you listened to his words.

“It’s your kitchen, Jake, f’course you can sit.”

“Right,” he nodded, stepping towards you. “Guess I was wondering if you were up for company, or if you just needed a minute alone. I know it can be a lot to handle when we’re all together.”

“No! You guys are great, guess I’m just not in it today.” You said, knowing he hit the nail straight on the head but you were too nice to admit it. “Come sit, please.” He did as you said, pulling out the chair at the head of the table. He was in perfect view and facing you, giving you ample opportunity to soak in his features as he thought about how to continue the conversation.

“That’s okay, sweetheart. Josh mentioned you were going through a tough time when I called him this morning. We were kinda hoping it would take your mind off whatever’s going on.” You wanted to recoil at the idea of Josh sharing your sorrows with a man you did not know, but the intent was sweet, and you knew Josh would never do anything to harm you. He was just a concerned friend looking for a way to cheer you up. Jake, despite being a near stranger, had enough kindness in his heart to want to help too.

And sweetheart.

You didn’t know the man, nor much about him, but you definitely wouldn’t mind if he called you that again.

“Thank you,” your lips twitched into another smile as you looked down at your hands on the table. “He’s pretty great, isn’t he?”

“Josh?” Jake asked for clarification that he heard right, raising his eyebrow at you. You gave a small nod, almost wanting to laugh at his incredulous tone. “Yeah, I mean I guess. I kind of have to agree, cause he’s my brother and all.” At that, a genuine laugh filled the air, the first one that left your lips in days. Jake was hung on your laugh the minute it left your lips, finding the sound addicting despite just having heard it for the first time. The smile on his face made it apparent he only came to cheer you up, and he was happy he could do it even for a moment. “No, he is pretty great, even if I do hate him by times.”

“It’s a sibling thing, I think.” You said, looking back up at his face. “Love them, even when you hate them.”

“Exactly.” He nodded, agreeing with you. “He’s my best friend, but it doesn’t mean I don’t want to kill him sometimes. Has a great heart, but he can be a bit… annoying.”

“Josh? No.” You scoffed, playing into the bit as clear sarcasm dripped from your tone. At that, Jake let out a laugh of his own. You watched, in amazement at how beautiful such a simple sound could be. “Seriously though, I don’t know what I’d do without him.”

“Yeah, you guys have been friends for a long time, haven’t you?” He asked, leaning forward and into the conversation. It was your turn to nod, finding years of memories flash before your eyes when you thought of it for too long.

“Yeah, I met him as I was finishing up my graduate program in university. He’d just moved here, and I guess he was looking for some friends. Right place right time, I suppose.”

“Funny how things like that work out.” He said, listening intently to every word.

“For sure.” You hummed, pursing your lips slightly at the memory of how you met. “Ran into him at a bar, drunk off tequila and singing a terrible rendition of… oh, fuck, what was it?” You racked your brain, trying so hard to find the name of the song in the mess of your mind. “It was Neil Young, I remember that much.” You sighed, shaking your head at your spotty memory.

“Don’t Let It Bring You Down.” He finished for you, a sparkle shining in his eye as he saw your expression light up.

“Yes! How did you know?” You asked, shocked he knew before you did.

“I was there that night, and I definitely made fun of him just as much as you did.” He explained, chuckling at the thought.

“You were there?” You asked, even more surprised at that fact.

“Yeah, think I was playing pool with Sam. Josh sucks at pool, so he was trying to find a thrill elsewhere. He told us he met someone, he really liked their ‘energy’. Guess he was talking about you.” He continued, nodding at himself as he recollected the night from so long ago. “That, and he sings that damn song every time he drinks tequila.”

“Huh,” you huffed, wondering how you managed to miss him that night. “I guess I was out the door pretty fast. I don’t even think I talked to Josh for very long. Got his number and we were off to the next bar. We loved to party back then.”

“Shame, cause he’s been keeping you an awful secret for the last few years.” Jake let out a disapproving tsk at the end of his statement.

“No, it’s not him.” You promised, shutting down the notion. “Life’s crazy. I’m either always stuck at work, or at home—“ you cut yourself off, hearing the sound of the word fall from your lips. It was wrong, and so much so that it twisted your stomach with nausea. “Stuck at work.” You doubled back, feeling a frown start to form again. The word home felt like a sour taste in your mouth that you couldn’t swallow back.

Jake watched you for a moment, curious about your sudden change of heart, but understanding it might not be the best time to venture into it.

“Did you want a drink, sweetheart?” Jake asked, his eyes flickering to the fridge. “Maybe something to take your mind off it?” You debated, wondering if it would better or worsen your mental state. Before you could decline, he spoke again. “I was gonna have one anyway, so it’s no trouble at all. Be nice to have someone to drink with, anyway.”

“Fuck it, why not?” You breathed, watching as another breathtaking smile blossomed on his lips. “I’m sure it wouldn’t hurt.”

“Great.” He stood, taking two steps past you as he approached a cabinet by the refrigerator. “Want to come have a look?” He offered, looking back over his shoulder at you. You shrugged, nodding as you stood to join him. He opened the doors, revealing a plethora of bottles that all looked a little more expensive than you were used to. “Whatever you want.”

You noticed how close he was standing, how sweet his cologne smelled as it wafted in your direction. It was musky, ambery even, with sandalwood standing strong against the undertones. He had his finger resting against his chin as his eyes scanned the labels, clearly unsure of what he wanted, too. You couldn’t help but study the intricacies of his face, the bridge of his nose and how it casted a shadow over his soft cheeks, the unintentional pout of his bottom lip, and the enchanting colour of his irises. He was stunning, and it was hard not to notice it.

‘Stop it, Y/N. You’re in no position to think anyone is attractive, let alone your best friends brother.’ Your thoughts were right, full of warnings you knew you should listen to, yet there was something so enchanting about Jake that made it difficult to listen. ‘Thinking he’s attractive is only bad if I plan to act on it, which I’m definitely not. It’s okay to admire him, as long as that’s all it is.’ You felt the devil weigh in on the matter, and for some reason, that train of thought was much easier to go along with.

So you did. Simple as that, you decided to allow yourself the pleasure. It was almost as simple as acknowledging how beautiful Jake was.

“Anything catching your eye?” He asked, looking over at you. You knew he was aware of your staring, and when your eyes caught his, your cheeks tinged red. He gave you a smile, silently telling you all was well.

“There’s so much to choose from.” You said, forcing yourself to look back at the liquor cabinet.

“Do you like it straight, or do you prefer something sweet?” He asked, raising an eyebrow at you once again. Although the question was innocent and clearly pertaining to the topic at hand, you couldn’t help but feel your heart speed. Your body was encased in goosebumps at the simple thought of him meaning it in any other way.

“Usually sweet, but I think today I could handle it straight.” You replied, having to tear your eyes away from him again. Had you looked for a moment longer, you might have noticed the ghost of a smirk on his face.

“This is my favourite.” He said, reaching out and grabbing an expensive looking bottle. He brought it down to your level, leaning into you slightly as he let you read the label for yourself. As his arm brushed against yours, you felt the same pull of your heart as you did when he first sat across from you.

“I’ll try it out.” You mumbled, a little breathless as he looked over your face.

“Good taste,” he hummed. “You’ll like it, I promise.” He assured you, his tongue darting out over his bottom lip ever so slightly.

“I trust you.” You said, feeling like you were coercing your tongue to speak the words.

“You should.” He responded, waiting for you to step away first. It felt like an eternity before you stepped backwards towards the table, but when you did, you missed the closeness of him almost immediately. The warmth of his body against yours was memorable, and definitely something you wanted to feel again.

You returned to your seat at the table, followed closely behind by Jake. Before he sat, he grabbed two glasses and the ice tray from the freezer. Carefully, he poured yours first before adding a few ice cubes to the cup. Then, he nudged it in your direction before fixing his own drink.

“What’s on your mind, beautiful?” He asked, swirling his ice around his cup before bringing it to his lips. As he sipped at the amber liquid, his eyes never left your face.

“Oh, nothing important.” You shook your head, averting your gaze to the glass in your hand. You did the same, raising the crystal to your lips and drinking down the alcohol like it was water.

“You’re drinking that awfully fast for someone who’s got ‘nothing important’ going on.” He noted, cocking his head to the side for a moment, as if he was trying to figure you out. “I’ve got an ear to lend, if you want to talk.” He offered, but opted not to press any further. He didn’t want to force you if you weren’t willing, but he did want you to know that the floor was yours if you needed.

“I wouldn’t want to bore you.” You chuckled, watching the condensation of the glass drip onto your fingers. The chill of the liquid distracted you from the severity of the topic. “You’ve been kind enough already, Jake. Seriously, I can’t thank you enough for inviting me.”

“No thanks needed, y/n. Seriously, Josh talks about you enough that I feel like I already know you, and trust me when I say, I like you just as much as he does.” He promised, taking another small sip of his drink. “And I offered, sweetheart. I want to listen, even if you don’t think I do.”

“What is with you two?” You chuckled, shaking your head at his staggering kindness. “Too nice for your own good, both of you.”

“And that’s a bad thing?” He grinned, finding your exasperation amusing.

“No, it’s not.” You shook your head, feeling your heart warm with gratitude for the two brothers. You barely knew Jake, but you agreed with what he said. Josh spoke about him enough that you felt like you were friends already, and by all of the nice things Josh had to say, you definitely liked him. Since stepping foot into the kitchen, you had come to greatly appreciate him for other reasons, too.

“That’s the heartbreak chair.” He explained, running a hand through his hair as he pushed it away from his face. “Something about it draws people in.” Your eyes flickered up to his face, shocked that he made such an assumption, and even more surprised that it was right. He barely knew you, but he could tell without you having to say a word.

“It’s that obvious?” You asked. He shook his head, rubbing his chin in his hand for a moment before he spoke again.

“No,” he cleared his throat, taking in a long breath before he continued. “Like I said, there’s something about that fuckin’ chair.”

“How so?”

“Two years ago, Sam sat there when his girlfriend broke up with him. Must’ve spent the whole night sitting there, drinking away the pain.” He said, thinking back on the event. “And Daniel, a few months back when him and his girlfriend went separate ways. Even Josh, a long time ago when we first moved here.” He explained. “Whatever it is, when people get their heart broken, they sit there. I usually sit here, but it’s not always me they’re talking to. Sometimes it’s Josh, or another friend, or anyone really.” You thought about his words, carefully considering your next question before asking it.

“Have you sat here?” Your eyes were showing the sadness you tried so hard to hide. You didn’t know why, but you were comfortable with Jake. You wanted to talk, to tell him all about the sadness plaguing you. Something about him made you believe that your sorrows were safe with him, and that he was the key to feeling better.

It was an invasive question, something personal and maybe too complicated for him to answer. You regretted asking, but hearing about his brother's sorrows didn’t sit right with you. If you were giving him a piece of you, you wanted a piece of him. He swallowed hard, his eyes flickering between your face and the whiskey in his cup. Eventually, he gave a slow nod.

“More than anyone else, I think.” His honesty was sobering, and it was admirable. Because of his willingness to share his sadness with you, you felt even better about opening up to him. “I’ve never been lucky in love. Always a bridesmaid, never a bride.” He shrugged, the joke rolling off his tongue effortlessly despite the hidden pain in his eyes. “About six months ago, I was doing the same as you. Came home, she was gone without a trace. I stayed a few nights at Josh’s house, just ‘till I was strong enough to come back here, and I drank it all away. I’ve sat in that chair, sweetheart. You’re not the only broken heart this house has seen. Trust me.”

“It’s hard to open up to Josh about it.” You said, forcing your hand to hold the glass to the table. The burn of the alcohol in your chest was much preferred to the ache in your heart, but you persevered. “‘Specially when I watch how happy and in love he is. He’s got everything, you know? Nice house, kind heart, beautiful face, and a wonderful boyfriend. It’s intimidating talking about my mess of a life to someone who always seems to have their shit together.”

“I can see what you mean.” He nodded along, agreeing to an extent. “You know, he’d never think differently of you. He loves you a whole hell of a lot.”

“I know that, but I think when you’re this miserable, it’s hard to believe anyone cares that much.”

“For sure.” He said, swallowing down another mouthful of whiskey.

Just as he placed his cup down on the table, the distant chatter in the living room began to move closer. Both of you turned to the entryway to the kitchen, wondering what the disturbance was. Soon enough, the crowd filled the doorway, but only Sam and Josh were visible.

“Think we’re gonna head to the bar, you two in?” Sam asked, oblivious to the situation in front of him.

“I’m good.” Jake said, his tone firm and certain of his answer. Josh looked at you, curiosity in his eyes as he waited for a response.

“Y/N?” Josh asked, wondering if you were joining them. You looked between the twins, your eyes lingering a bit too long over Jake. When you looked back at Josh, you shook your head slightly.

“Think I might hang out here a bit longer, if that’s okay?”

“F’course it is.” Jake chimed in. “You go, I’ll get her back to your place safe and sound.” Josh looked to you once more, making sure you were alright. You gave him a smile, nodding your head in agreement with Jake.

“Okay, I’ll see you later. Love you, mama.”

“Love you too, Josh.” You smiled again, wider and with more warmth than ever.

With that, the group moved towards the door, and they were out in the yard within seconds. The silence hung heavy between you and Jake, but it wasn’t uncomfortable. So far, despite you being a stranger, your talk with Jake had been nothing but comfortable.

“So, does that mean you don’t think I have my life together?” Jake continued where you left off, clearly teasing. The smile on his face gave him away as he pulled his chair a little closer to you.

“‘Spose I don’t know you well enough to know, yet. From what I see, looks like you do, if that counts?” He let out a laugh, finding your humor despite the pain beautiful.

“You hungry?” He asked, raising an eyebrow. “Noticed you didn’t eat earlier.”

“Think I missed the draw on that one.” You said, looking at the empty dish on the stove. He stood, wordless as he walked to the refrigerator. He searched for a few seconds before pulling out a plate, flashing it in your direction.

“Put some away for you, just in case. I knew they would eat it all, so I just wanted to make sure there was some left.” He explained. The sound of his words made your heart ache, but it wasn’t in a bad way; the simple action, especially coming from someone who barely knew you, made the whole world seem a little bit brighter. You understood Josh’s constant talk of how big of a heart Jake had now that you had the chance to see it for yourself.

“Thank you, Jake.” You mustered the strength to speak, in awe of his attention to detail. He stuck it in the microwave, waiting for it to beep before placing it in front of you with a fork. Without mentioning it again, he sat back in the same spot, as if the last few minutes had never happened at all.

“What happened, sweetheart?” He asked again, more direct this time now that he felt he had some kind of leverage. Clearly he made a good enough impression on you, considering you hadn’t run out the door when the opportunity arose. Before responding, you took a few bites of the meal he’d made in preparation for his company. Your eyes fluttered closed in bliss, the taste something you had never experienced before. You weren’t sure if it was just because he was a good cook, or if it was because it had been days since you had a proper meal. Maybe, it was a combination of both.

For such a simple looking pasta dish, it was beyond anything you had ever eaten before.

“This is so fucking good, Jake.” You commended him for his efforts. He let out another laugh, happy that you were enjoying it.

“Good to know,” he nodded. “I’ll have to make it for you again sometime.”

“You’ll never get rid of me.” You joked, placing the fork down for a moment, wanting to make the meal last.

“Not the worst idea in the world.” He shrugged. You felt your cheeks dust with redness, his words almost too sweet for you to handle. You washed down the pleasant feeling of his compliments with another sip of whiskey, settling back in your seat as you prepared to confess.

“I think I’ve always been too blind to see the bad side of people,” you started, simple and easy to kick off the topic. “I like to see the best in everyone, ‘till the very end.”

“Admirable.” He responded quickly, shocking you with his interest in your sorrows.

“I dated this guy for a while, a few years at least. Guess it wasn’t always sunshine and rainbows, but I loved him, or the idea of him, more so. He moved in with me not long after we met, and it was nice. Things seemed real good for a long time, but a couple months ago, he kinda pulled back a bit. I didn’t think much of it, ‘cause I was working all the time anyway, but I probably should have.” You sighed. “I started noticing he was gone when I came home at night, or when he went out, he stayed out far too late for a couple drinks with friends. Found some… suspicious things around the house, but chalked it up to a bad memory.” You laughed, shaking your head at your own stupidity. “I went home after work on Friday, and he was in bed with another girl. Mutual friend, real pretty, sweet on the surface… everything that I’m not.”

“That’s not true, sweetheart.” He shook his head, stopping that thought before it could go any further.

“Think we were long overdue for a breakup, but I thought it would be more decent than that.” You shuddered, recalling the moment that had been plaguing you for days. “I’m less heartbroken over him than I am for the whole thing. It’s just… dehumanizing, I guess. How many times did we… you know, after they started? And in my bed? Where I sleep at night?” You continued, watching the ice circle the bottom of your cup as the liquid neared the end. Jake reached out for the bottle, popping the cork and refilling your glass for you. You smiled, a silent thank you for everything he was doing.

“There wasn’t really a fight, or anything. I mean, I yelled for a little while, but it wasn’t worth my time. I told him to pack his shit and get out, and I assume he did. I haven’t been back, but I haven’t heard from him, either. Guess I just… don’t want to be in that place right now, alone, with that memory.”

“Don’t know the guy, but I can tell you he’s a fucking idiot.” He said, throwing back the last of his drink and refilling his own cup. “I don’t blame you for not wanting to be home. Like I said, I stayed at Josh’s for a while too. Sometimes it’s nice to get out of the place full of stuff that reminds you of them.”

“Yeah, exactly.” You gave a somber nod, blinking away tears threatening your eyes. “Think it always circles back to the same thing at the end of the day… hard not to think it’s me, that I wasn’t enough, or if I could have done more. That’s the hardest part of it, really. Not like he was the boyfriend of the year or anything, but I never would have done that to him.” You took another long swig of whiskey, feeling your head begin to swirl with intoxication.

“It’s not you, Y/N. You know better than that.” He said, furrowing his brow as he thought over your story. “So what is it? What do you need?”

“What?” You asked, unsure of what he meant.

“He got what he wanted, so what do you need, sweetheart? To scream? Cry? To get so drunk that you don’t know where you are?” He listed the offers, as if they were all completely reasonable and understandable. He didn’t want to speak empty words, or give you reassurances that would wash right off your shoulders once he was done speaking. He wanted to help you feel better, however he could. “We could even key his car, if you know where to find it.”

You let out a laugh, one that shook your shoulders and made your stomach ache. While you laughed, tears slipped on to your cheeks, but they did not phase you. Jake’s company was so fantastic that the hurt didn’t even seem to bother you anymore.

“You’re too beautiful to be crying over someone like that, sweetheart.” He leaned over, using his thumb to brush away the teardrops staining your cheeks. Once he finished, he cupped your cheek in his palm, ensuring you knew he was being truthful.

“No idea how you’ve never been the bride, Jacob.” You said, exhaling a long breath as you melted into his touch. It felt nice to be touched at all, and even better to be touched by someone who cared. It felt like it had been an eternity since you had experienced that in particular.

��My day will come, just like yours will.” He promised. “I know it hurts, but with time, you’ll thank him for it, because a girl like you shouldn’t end up with a guy like that.”

“Thank you, Jake.” You said, the utmost sincerity in your voice.

“Don’t mention it.” He brushed off the thanks, smiling over at you. “Now what is it? What will make you feel better, right now? ‘Cause I’ll be damned if I send you out the door before you feel better.”

“I just want to stop.” You sighed, rubbing your face in your hands. “I want to stop hurting, to stop thinking about him, to stop feeling like a different person. I want to feel like me. I want to feel good, instead of being miserable.” Jake leaned back in his chair, watching your face carefully as he thought about your request. You looked over at him, chuckling at yourself. “I know, steep request. Probably not much in the world we can do about that. Yet, anyway.”

“No, there is.” He cleared his throat, pursing his lips together slightly. You raised an eyebrow at him, intrigued by his response.

“Go on.” You urged him, curious about his idea.

“I don’t know if I can help you feel exactly like yourself again,” he started, looking up at the ceiling while he tried to word his response. “But I definitely have a quick solution for some of those problems.”

“Let’s hear it, then.” He smirked at your eagerness to feel better. Before he continued, he threw back the last of his drink for a second time. You could tell he was feeling it now, too. His cheeks were tinged pink and his eyes grew heavier the longer he sipped away.

“You’re open to any suggestions?”

“Well, most.” You huffed, almost annoyed by how long he was dragging this out. “Maybe not murder or armed robbery.” He laughed at your exuberance, shaking his head slightly.

“Well, sweetheart…” he sighed. “You want to stop thinking about him, and you want to feel good.” He listed, waiting to see if he was correct. You nodded in response, still not seeming to piece the two together. “If you’re open to trying it, I’m sure I could solve both of those problems at once.”

“Okay, Jake, this is not helping. Can you just—“ you cut yourself off, your eyes widening in shock as the puzzle finally clicked in place. You swallowed hard, your heart thumping wildly in your chest. As you looked at his expression, your cheeks burned red and your throat went dry. “Just to clarify, are you offering what I think you are?”

“Depends, beautiful.” He said, his tone soft and his eyes trained to your face. “What do you think I’m saying?”

“Are you offering to fuck me?” You wanted to be repulsed by the idea, but you were far from it. If anything, the feeling burning in the pit of your stomach told you the exact opposite, imploring you to fall into his arms and let him do as he pleased with you.

“Well, I’m pretty sure that would get your mind off him.” He argued his point, playful and calm so you knew rejection was more than allowed. “And if you’ll let me, I know I could help with that other part, too.” He let out a small huff of breath, as if he was excited just by the prospect of the opportunity.

“You offer that to every heartbroken girl who sits in this chair?” You asked, ensuring he knew you weren’t denying the offer.

“No,” he shook his head. “You’d be the first, and the only one, I think.”

“You think?” You raised an eyebrow.

“Never know what the future brings.” He shrugged, trying to keep his composure. As soon as he saw your bewildered face, he doubled over in laughter. It took him a few moments to regain his composure, but when he did, he did not seem to retract his statement. When he realized you took his words seriously, he stood from his chair, stepping towards you as he spoke.

“Yes, sweetheart. The only one. Is that what you wanted to hear?” He asked, tucking a lock of hair behind your ear.

“Yes, maybe? I don’t know.” You said, your eyes darting around the kitchen to avoid his heavy stare. “I don’t think I’ve ever been in this situation, so I’m not sure how to react.”

“Only if you want to, of course, but the offer is on the table.” He said, retracting his hand so as not to pressure you into it. You took a drink from your cup, finding your chest burning as you did so. Difference was, you knew it was not because of the liquor. As you sat the cup back on the table, you looked up at him, inspecting him closely.

He was attractive, and that was undeniable. You had been thinking about it since the minute you saw him, and you couldn’t seem to get the thought out of your head. Just half an hour ago, you were shivering from the closeness of his body when you were standing by the liquor cabinet, and now you were quivering just from the thought of his hands on your body. Maybe it wasn’t the best idea, but in the moment, what he was saying made sense to you.

He was hot, you were desperate to forget, and he was offering a quick solution.

“Okay.” You nodded. “Why not?” He watched you for another moment, standing still while you decided for certain that’s what you wanted to do. “Uhm, we won’t tell Josh about this, right?” You asked, a sudden wave of nervousness washing over you.

“Definitely not.” He laughed.

“And it’s just that? Just sex?”

“Just sex, just tonight, if that’s what you want.” He assured you.

“Okay.” You nodded again, more confident this time around. “Just sex, just tonight, with a guy I just met, who happens to be my best friend's twin brother?”

“It sounds better my way.” He said, taking a step towards you.

“Oh yeah? And what’s that?”

“Sex with someone who is happy to make you feel better.” He spoke quietly, kneeling down so he was eye level with you. His face was closer than it had been all night, and if it were even possible, he was even more stunning up close.

“Yeah, that does sound better.” You agreed, smiling slightly as you tried to keep your breathing steady. Jake seemed to prompt more of a physical reaction in you just by looking at you than your ex did in the entire time you’d been with him.

You weren’t sure if it was the whiskey combining with the heartbreak forcing you to make a deadly decision, or if it was just the fact you were attracted to him. Either way, you knew you couldn’t leave his house without a taste of what he was offering, because he had excited you just by mentioning it. You felt like leaving him without knowing what he could do for you would cause more grief than your breakup had in the last few days.

“So what do you say, sweetheart?” He asked, reaching forward and brushing his knuckle over your burning cheek. Your eyes fluttered closed at the touch, but you tried not to let it phase you too much. “You want me to help you forget about him?”

“Think you already have.” You mustered the strength to speak, but not the strength to look him in the eyes. You were sure if you did, you would turn to putty in his hands.

“So you’re saying you don’t need anything else?” He pried, finding the teasing amusing now that he knew you were okay with his actions.

“No, I definitely do.” You corrected him, finally opening your eyes to look over his face. “I really do.”

“Tell me what you need, angel.” He said, flattening his palm against your cheek again. His fingers were tangled in the loose strands of hair hanging over your neck, the action more telling than the last time he touched you. It was firm, more reassuring, and meant to solidify his feelings about the situation.

“You,” you bit the inside of your lip, almost embarrassed about your need for him.

“Don’t be shy, beautiful. Think we’re long past that.” He said, his eyes flickering down to your lips. Although he had full intent to follow through with his earlier promise, he wanted you to be in charge of the matter.

“Kiss me, please.” With that, he leaned forward, pressing his lips to yours as he held your face in his hand.

His lips still tasted like the alcohol he was sipping on, and his skin was still cold from the ice in his cup. Even so, the chill of his skin was quickly offset by the warmth of his tongue as it glided past your lips. The feeling was addicting, much more intense than you thought it might be. Your hands reached out for him, desperate for more. His fingers seemed to be burning into your skin, the touch electric and the sensation ten times more powerful than anything you had ever felt before. The emotion flowing through you from such a simple action was immeasurable, and you already needed more.

“Like that, sweetheart?” He asked, his lips still ghosting over yours as he presented the question. You were breathless, your head spinning and your mind completely free of the painful thoughts that previously seemed permanently attached to you.

“Don’t stop,” you pleaded, your voice quiet. You could feel him smiling, cocky enough to know his plan was already working. “Please, don’t stop.”

“Come with me.” He said, moving away from you and rising back to his feet. Although you were sad he pulled away at all, you knew it was for a better reason. He grabbed the bottle of whiskey and his own cup, waiting for you as you tried to bring yourself back to earth. You took your own from the table, waiting for him to make the next move.

He outstretched his arm, still holding the bottle tightly in his hand as he loosely wrapped the appendage around you. Carefully, he guided you to the hallway. Without any further words shared, he led the way to his bedroom with intent to finish what he started. As soon as you stepped inside, you were surrounded by him. His cologne lingered in the air, and his clothes littered the floor. His bed was messy, but in the most inviting way possible. Patch cords and guitar picks littered the surface of his dresser, and an acoustic guitar took post in the corner of the room.

Although the stipulations of your entanglement did not extend beyond a single night, curiousity got the best of you. With your heart singing a song curated specifically for him, it was hard not to want to know more about him. Seeing his life so intimately made you crave more substance from him, even if it was ridiculous for you to think.

“What’s on your mind now?” He asked, placing the liquor down on his bedside table.

“Nothing bad,” you assured him, still trying to soak in all the room had to offer. “Guess I’m just curious about you now, is all.”

“All you have to do is ask.” He said, taking a few steps towards you. “Later, though, because talking isn’t my top priority right now.” You watched him as he closed in on you, your stomach twisting with excitement at his words. Before he could place his lips on yours again, you swallowed back the last of your drink and placed the empty cup on the top of his dresser, freeing your hands so you only had to focus on him.

You stepped forward, closing the distance between you as your hand landed on his bicep. Now, with the opportune position, he had the luxury to touch you as he pleased with nothing standing in his way. One of his hands fell to your hip, his grip firm as he pulled your body into his own. He leaned down, placing his other hand on the back of your neck as he guided your head towards his. He started slow, fearful he might have come on too strong, but you weren’t willing to take your time with him.

It had been a long time since you had been excited by the prospect of sex, and despite knowing you should not be feeling such a way about anyone, let alone Jake in particular, he had elicited that response from you easier than anyone who came before. Even though his kindness was the most abundant of all his traits, you caught a few glimpses of what lie beneath, and if you were being completely honest, that was what held your attention.

The way his arm felt resting against yours at the liquor cabinet, the sly smile after his ambiguous questions, his heavy stare when he thought you weren’t looking, and the sparkle in his eye when you laughed. That was what drew you in, and everything else was just a cherry on top.

When you first sat with Jake, you almost felt guilty that you were so willing to tell him about your troubles, especially after shutting Josh out. Now, with his lips on yours and his hands exploring your body, it made sense that you felt such a way. Jake was offering much more than Josh could, and he could help in ways that Josh could not begin to imagine. He gave you an easy pass to forgetting, a quick solution to feeling good, and a simple way to move on, even if it were only for a short time. Jake was the perfect fit for what you needed, and you were happy that he was so eager to help.

Time was the only true healer, but Jake was a catalyst to speed the process up, and a very pleasurable one at that.

As the kiss continued, the two of you grew much more comfortable with each other. Your body had relaxed and your hands were more courageous as they travelled over the parts of him you were desperate to know. Your entire body was ablaze with excitement, and your mind was completely free of all the previous fears and feelings you were plagued with. His hand on your hip had drifted to your ass, pulling your hips forward into his as he became familiar with the taste of you on his lips.

If you had any fear about his willingness to sleep with you, it was destroyed within seconds of stepping into his bedroom. You could feel his own excitement, through his actions and other, more obvious signs. As he continued to kiss you, you could feel his erection against your leg, straining against the zipper of his jeans. As much as he wanted to take your mind off of things, you were just as happy to relieve him of the problem you had so easily caused.

When he parted from the kiss, his lips were pink and swollen, glistening with spit under the low light flowing in through his window. His hair was messy from your fingers running through it, and his eyes were darker than they were in the kitchen.

If you thought he was beautiful before, it had nothing on how he looked now.

His hands drifted under the hem of your shirt as he looked over your face, ensuring you were comfortable with continuing. When he was met with pleading eyes and a hopeful expression, his lips quirked up into a smile as he lifted your shirt over your head. As he tossed it to the floor, his gaze traveled downward, allowing himself to admire the parts of you that were usually kept hidden. He sucked in a sharp breath, as if the sight knocked the air from him completely and he was trying to recover from the shock.

“So fucking beautiful, angel.” He hummed, his hands finding you again as he spoke. The feeling of his calloused fingertips against the smooth skin was exhilarating, and even more enticing than anything he’d done before. He dropped his head to the crook of your neck, bringing his lips back to your skin as if he was already missing the feeling of kissing you.

He focused on your neck for a moment, curiously exploring as he tried to find the sweet spots. When his tongue settled below your ear, a whine fell from your lips, so quiet he nearly missed it. The sound reached his ears, sending his skin tingling as it wrapped around his spine and made home there. He kept his attention in the same spot, desperate to hear more. Your hand raised to his arm, holding yourself steady as your stomach swirled with emotion. His mouth continued lower, and courage flooded him as his hands continued to familiarize themselves with you.

He unhooked your bra, brushing the straps from your shoulders as his mouth landed on your collarbone. You felt his teeth graze the skin, the action gentle but purposeful as your bra fell to the ground with your shirt. Now, without anything standing between the two of you, his hand landed on your breast. His thumb drifted over your nipple, moving in a slow circular motion as he felt it harden under his touch. The small sensation only furthered the ache between your legs, and you could feel the wetness begin to soak through the fabric of your underwear.

As he continued his work, you felt your thighs squeeze together in a shameless attempt to ease the discomfort. You didn’t want to rush him, because everything he was doing was phenomenal, but it was growing increasingly difficult to bite your tongue when you so badly needed more from him.

Eventually, his head dropped low enough for his tongue to graze your already sensitive nipple. The warmth of his mouth paired with the precision of his tongue was deadly. You felt a shaky breath rattle your chest as you tried to keep yourself calm, but it was growing increasingly difficult to do so. You needed him more than you needed anything in your entire life; your body craved him in a way you never knew to be possible, and he had promoted more pleasures than anyone before without even needing to take all of your clothes off.

Something about Jake was otherworldly, and his promises to help you forget were not empty. He was doing exactly as he intended, better than you ever thought he could.

He seemed to be enjoying the moment just as much as you were, completely content with pleasing you and never worrying about his own needs. You had never, in your entire life, met someone who was concerned with your needs first.

He pulled his mouth away from you, his eyes fluttering up to your face as he took a few seconds to sort out his thoughts. His eyes were blackened, his pupils completely consuming his irises as he thought about all of the possibilities the night could have.

“Let’s get you out of these,” he muttered, hooking his fingers through the back belt loop on your jeans.

He pulled the fabric away from your skin, letting it snap back to form as he pulled his hand away. The thud of the material against your skin sent another rush of arousal through you, and you found yourself complying to the request without a second thought. He brought one hand to the button, undoing it with ease as he dropped to his knees once again. He pulled down the zipper, tugging on the fabric so they fell down past your hips. As soon as the denim was out of his way, he brought his lips to your stomach, focusing his attention there for a moment before going any further.

You were aching for relief as his tongue drifted over the exposed skin, and you were nearly brought to your knees as he took the time to leave a trail of pink marks where his lips landed. It would be a reminder of the night for days to come, darkening further with time, and you were thrilled at the idea of having a physical memory of his touch when not in his company. He pulled your jeans further down your legs, his lips now ghosting over your hips as he tapped your leg. You lifted one foot from the ground, allowing him to free you from the jeans entirely. You repeated the process with the other leg, and eventually, the jeans were strewn across the floor and gone from your memory completely.

“Jake, I need you.” You huffed, looking down at him, watching carefully where his lips met your skin. He did not respond right away, seemingly wanting to finish what he started before moving on to something new.

Then, his lips pulled away from you, but did not stray too far from their original position. You watched the muscles in his jaw tense as he comprehended the raw emotion behind your words.

“You need me?” He repeated, his voice husky and his eyes heavy as he bargained with the fact.

“Please,” you whispered, breathless as you tried to recover from the constant stimulation he was providing. “So bad, baby.” He drew in a long breath, his eyes fluttering closed as he heard the pet name fall from your lips.

“How could I say no to you when you sound so pretty?” He asked, the question without need of an answer. With that, he used his arm to push you towards the foot of the bed, only stopping when the backs of your knees collided with the mattress.

Then, he rose to his feet, finding himself at eye level with you once again. “What do you want me to do, angel?”

“Anything; just touch me, please.” Your voice was weak, his effect still strong over you even though he wasn’t touching you.

“Anything I want?” He asked, stepping closer and bringing his hand to your side again. He let his fingers trail down until they met the hug of the elastic band of your underwear on your hip. “Are you sure about that?”

“Positive.” You gave a single nod, showcasing your certainty on the matter. He chuckled at your eager nature, looking you over once while he thought of what to do next.

“Lay down for me, sweetheart.” He said, nodding his head towards the bed behind you. “Don’t be shy, get comfortable.” He continued, watching as you turned towards the mattress, unsure if it was possible to climb in and be uncomfortable. The blankets looked soft, and warm, even if they were strewn messily across the surface. The pillows looked like clouds, and there definitely wasn’t a lack of them. More than that, it smelled like him, even from afar. Although you’d only known him for a short time, it had already become a comforting scent for you.

You did as he asked, climbing into the bed and rearranging a few of the pillows. Once you were satisfied, you laid on your back, looking up for him as you awaited further instructions. He gave you a small smile, unable to refute how much he liked the sight of you in his bed, even if it was under strange circumstances.

It was never like Jake to dislike the sight of any girl in his bed, but you seemed to tug on his heart just a little more than others that came before.

“This is a sight I could get used to.” He hummed, adjusting himself in his jeans as he let his eyes trail every bit of exposed skin you had to offer.

“Thought this was a one time thing, Jacob?” He chuckled at your question, unbuttoning the few buttons holding his shirt together. As he slid the fabric from his shoulders, he responded to your inquiries.

“I said if that’s what you want,” he reminded you, dropping the shirt to the floor. Your eyes drifted to his body, drinking in every inch of him. The way the columns of his neck blended perfectly into his collarbones. You studied the structure of his shoulders, focusing intently on his biceps as your eyes trailed down his arms. Then, your gaze moved to his chest, the tan skin decorated with necklaces hanging from his neck. Your admiration ended when your eyes met the buckle of his belt, and you realized he was watching you watch him. “For some reason, I don’t think you’ll be able to stay away.” He sent a wink in your direction to follow his words.

His ego was taking up every spare inch of space in the room, and he was completely different than he was when you were sitting with him in the kitchen. The sweetness still lingered underneath the surface, but his desire had turned him wicked and he was doing everything he could to keep you on his hook. You couldn’t find a single complaint about it, because you loved this version of him even more than the kind hearted man who opened his home and his liquor cabinet to you.

“I think I want another drink,” he started, looking at the bottle decorating his nightstand. His gaze flickered back to you, wanting to ensure you were still watching him. “How about you?” You couldn’t help the sinking feeling in your stomach, wishing that he would just go back to touching you. The banter was fun, and you loved talking to him, but you had needs far more pressing than conversing with him. “Don’t look so disappointed, Angel.” He hummed, grabbing the bottle of whiskey. “I promised to make you feel good, and I’m going to…” he trailed off, popping the cork from the bottle as he kneeled on the bed beside you. “But I have to have my fun, too.”

With that, he brought the spout of the bottle to your navel, carefully letting the trickle of cool liquid fall to your skin. A few droplets trickled down the side of you, landing on the mattress below, but he didn’t care. With great gentleness, he reached out and placed the bottle back on the stand. Without breaking your stare, he settled himself between your legs, his head hovering over your belly as he leaned down a little closer.

With his eyes still settled on your face, he let his tongue glide over your stomach just above your panty line. The skin was already dampened from the spill of liquid from the bottle, cold from the air hitting the wet surface. His tongue warmed the skin, but did much more than just that. The gentleness of his touch cause a plethora of emotions to course through you all at once, and you couldn’t seem to keep your mind straight. The disarray only seemed to worsen as he trailed upwards, drinking up the whiskey like he was a professional on the matter.

When the alcohol was consumed, he did not stop his tyrant. Instead, he continued all the way up until his tongue met your breast once again, circling around your nipple before suctioning his lips to you completely. The warmth and wetness of his mouth was otherworldly, and the new position allowed for his hips to meet yours while he continued teasing you. You shifted down on the mattress, not enough to break his focus, but just enough for your aching core to meet with his cock, strained against his jeans. The contact was minuscule, but enough to elicit a sharp intake of breath from him.

He used his free hand to hold your hips in place, grinding himself down on you ever so slight to give you a bit of relief. The friction was good, even if it wasn’t enough. Paired with the feeling of his tongue on your sensitive nipple, it was enough to pry a moan from your lips.

“Jake, please touch me. Need it so bad.” You whined, feeling your hips raise from the mattress despite his hand holding you down. He pulled his mouth away from you, a small popping sound ringing through the air as he lost the suction of his cheeks.

“You want me to touch you, beautiful?” He asked, shimmying to the side so he could do as you asked. He brought one hand between your legs, resting beside you on his knees as he held himself up with his other arm. His fingers ghosted over the thin fabric covering your aching core, noticing the wetness before he even pushed the fabric to the side. “Fuck,” he hissed, looking down at his hand. “All of this for me, angel?”

“Just for you, baby.” You whimpered, feeling his finger drift over your covered clit. Although you wished that the barrier did not exist, you would settle for what you could get.

“And what’s got you so worked up? It can’t be me, I’m just getting started.” He teased, pushing the fabric to the side. Before he continued, he waited for you to respond.

“It’s you, Jake.” You assured him, almost sheepish of the fact. He was right, he was just getting started, and you were far too worked up for just a few minutes of foreplay. You couldn’t help it, though; between his sinful touches and your own lack of sexual pleasure over the previous few years, you were ready to come undone before he even touched you.

“Don’t tell me he was that bad of a guy.” Jake let out a murmur of discontent at the thought. “Couldn’t think about anything other than himself, even with a girl as pretty as you in his bed?” Your cheeks burned red at his words, embarrassed at the thought of him being correct. “You know I won’t do that to you, angel.” He promised, finally letting his fingers get a feel for the wetness pooling between your legs. “From here on out, it’s all about you. I’ll take care of you, sweetheart. Does that sound good to you?”

“Yeah,” you breathed, nodding in agreement with his idea. To you, it sounded more than good. It sounded fantastic.

With that, he gathered your arousal on his fingers, slowly trailing it up to your clit. He traced slow circles into the already sensitive bundle of nerves, watching your face so he did not miss a single second of your reaction. Your gaze flickered to his face, taking in all of the details while he did the same for you. His brow was furrowed with concentration, and his lips were still slightly swollen from earlier. The muscles in his jaw were tense, and his eyes told you just how happy he was to be pleasing you.

“You know, I was hoping to get you in my bed, even before you sat in that chair.” He confessed, his voice quiet as a sheepish smile crossed his face.

“Y-yeah?” You asked, the word breathy as you felt the pull of pleasure begin to build in the pit of your stomach. You were intrigued by his statement, so much so that it took your mind away from the burning desire for a moment.

“Yeah,” he affirmed, smirking at your obvious curiosity. “Been thinking about it since the first time I saw you at Josh’s house.” He continued, carefully letting himself move closer. He propped himself up on his forearm, moving his body down towards yours. “You walked out, all dolled up in a pretty little dress. Blue, if I remember right. I wasn’t really looking at the dress.”

He was right, and you could remember the scene just as well as him. It was the only blue dress you owned, and you were on your way to lunch with a potential client, which was why you were so eager to get out the door. He was carrying his guitar, in a cutoff t-shirt and jeans that hugged his legs just right. You were both younger, a little more naive and much more childish. You could remember being stunned by his long brown hair, tousled by the wind, and the sunglasses that sat low on the bridge of his nose. He was beautiful then, just the same as he was now, but you were too afraid to introduce yourself. You managed a small greeting as you passed by him, and spent the whole drive to the restaurant with the picture of him stuck in your head.

“Been waiting that long, Jacob?” You asked, finding a bit of strength to tease him back.

“I wouldn’t say waiting,” he chuckled. “But definitely thinking about it. Prettiest girl to ever walk out of his house, and the prettiest girl to ever step foot in mine.” He continued with the flattery, sliding his middle and index finger to your entrance. Before he continued, he slipped his fingers inside of you. As he began to pump his fingers, he let his thumb drift over your clit. The combination of the two sensations was overwhelming in the best possible way. “If I had it my way, I would have fucked you right there on his porch.” The vulgarity of his words may have been off putting in any other context, but as he said it, your walls fluttered around his fingers and another intense wave of arousal washed over you. “And you would have let me, wouldn’t you?”

You were nearly delirious from the pleasure steadily growing in the pit of your stomach. Your skin was ablaze, the sensation growing stronger with every word he spoke and every touch he gave you. You were willing to tell him anything and everything he wanted to hear as long as it meant he wouldn’t stop.

“God, yes. I would have.” You whined, moving your hips down on his hand as his fingers curled upwards, hitting the sweet spot inside of you.

You weren’t lying, either; had you known at that time he could make you feel so good, you would have let him do whatever he wanted to you. At the sound of your tone filled with need for him, he made it a point to curl his fingers upwards again as he pumped them into you. As his fingertips brushed over the sensitive spot he’d found with ease, a moan filled the air, loud and desperate for him to keep going. “Oh, fuck me.” You groaned, gripping at the sheets below you.

“I intend to, sweetheart.” He replied. Although he knew you did not direct the message to him, he felt the need to interject his own thoughts anyway. As the words left his mouth, he leaned down, pressing his lips to yours. He couldn’t help himself; he was compelled to kiss you, feeling that he might not be able to survive without the taste of you on his tongue.

His fingers continued to move with intent, eager to pry an orgasm from you. The knot in your belly was tightening further by the second, your skin tingling with pleasure as another moan tore through your chest. He drank in the sound like a man dying of thirst, feeling lucky to be the one experiencing such intimacy with you, even if it was under strange circumstances.

He broke from the kiss as he felt your walls clench around him again, knowing that you were closer to a climax than you would ever admit. He increased the pressure of his thumb, watching you carefully so he did not miss the moment he’d been patiently waiting for.

“That’s it, gorgeous.” He crooned, drunk of the pleasure twisted amongst your features. The praise washed over you like summer rain, settling deep in your stomach and furthering the intensity of the feeling. Your brow was furrowed, your eyes squeezed shut and your lips parted ever so slightly, allowing the most beautiful sounds to cross them. “You’re so fucking hot.” He muttered, propping himself up a bit further for a better view. As much as he wanted to focus on your face, he felt his eyes trail down to his hand, unable to resist the only other sight that could compare to your pretty face.

He sucked his bottom teeth between his lips, biting down on it as he watched his fingers disappear into your cunt.

Your eyes cracked open, desperate to catch a glimpse of him before you descended into the organ that was quickly approaching. When you caught sight of his face, you noticed his eyes were not looking at you like they had been moments before. When you followed his gaze, seeing what he was so fixated on, you felt a whole different type of emotion wash over you. He did not notice your stare, too caught up in the sight to even care about anything else. You were enthralled in him, watching him admire you like you were the most precious thing he’d ever seen.

You bit down on your lip, feeling the warmth in your stomach begin to spread to the rest of your body. You were so close, so ready to give in to the temptation of the feeling, but you weren’t ready for the moment to come to an end.

Within a second, that train of thought was completely disregarded, unimportant and needless.

A low groan, resembling more like a growl sounded through the room, coming from deep in his chest. His eyes turned dark, almost animalistic as he was taken by his desire for you. It was a simple thing, so unimportant in comparison to everything else he was doing to you, but it was everything to you. To know you could drive such a beautiful man to such desperate feelings made you weak, and knowing he was just as taken by you as you were with him sent you over the edge.

The orgasm that took hold was stronger than any you had ever had before. Your entire body was immersed in euphoria, from the very tips of your toes to the muscles in your face. Not one part of you was spared from his wicked power, and as your legs trembled, you came to terms with the fact he was right; heartbroken or not, you were hooked on him. Walking away would be ridiculous, and coming back for more was a given. You could not comprehend the idea of never feeling such a way again, and that made it all the harder to equate your solution for heartbreak to a single night.

“That’s it, angel. Doing so good for me.” His words seemed far away, but the sentiment behind them stuck with you indefinitely. He continued pumping his fingers into you, coaxing you through the climax with his hand and his words. You had never felt more important, more cared about than you did with him, like your enjoyment was the only thing in the world that mattered.

He pulled his fingers out of you, his gaze flickering to your face as he raised his hand to his mouth. You watched as he slipped his middle finger past his lips, glistening with your release as it landed on his tongue and his mouth closed around it. As the taste filled his senses, his eyes fluttered closed and a low groan rattled his chest. Your face flushed, your stomach pulling with another bout of pleasure as you watched the scene unfold in front of you. He pulled his finger from his mouth, a slight popping sound filling your ears as the digit slid off his lips. Your eyes squeezed shut, the sight nearly pornographic, and hotter than anything you had ever witnessed before.

“Taste so fucking sweet, baby. Just like I thought you would.” His words were soft, gentle as they filled the air around you. You couldn’t look at him, fearful that if you caught his eye, you would descend into another orgasm without him even touching you at all.

Your knuckles ached as you released your iron grip on the sheets, your body relaxing against the mattress as you came down from the high. Your lungs ached for a full breath of air, and your skin was still tingling with the ghost of pleasure. You looked down at Jake, expecting him to be watching you, waiting for your next move, but he was doing none of those things. He was tossing his belt to the floor, sliding out of his jeans and boxers at once and tossing them in the growing pile of clothes on the floor. You noticed his frantic nature, taking a second to discard your underwear and toss them to the floor as well. He didn’t say a word, making a move to shift downwards on the mattress. He settled between your legs, his hands on your hips as he pulled you down towards his face.

He guided your legs over his shoulders, settling his palms on the tops of your thighs as his lips dusted light kisses over the inside of them. As you both grew more comfortable with the new position, you felt his confidence grow, too. His teeth grazed over the sensitive skin, his tongue following the path to sooth any irritation that might occur. Goosebumps littered your entire body, and every nerve was aflame with desire for the boy who made home between your legs. You watched him, a wondrous sparkle in your eye as you inspected his every move.

Was it normal for someone to be this attentive, to be so concerned with making you feel good? Had you been missing out on such a fantastic experience, wasting your time with someone who was only concerned with himself? Or was Jake just so phenomenal that he made everything a million times more fun?

You did not know, and you did not care; the only important thing to you was him, and he was doing well in making you forget about all of your other worldly troubles. The only thoughts in your mind were pertaining to him and his ability to please you. He was like poison, infiltrating every thought and every emotion, completely taking over without you even thinking twice about it.

His eyes flickered upwards, meeting yours in a silent inquiry. The trail of love bites on your thigh was darkening by the second, and his gaze was burning into you.

“Talk to me, sweetheart.” He ordered, but it was hard to comply to his wishes when it felt like his fingers were searing into your skin.

“I-I just… sex has never been like this before.” You breathed, wondering how he knew something was wrong despite you not saying a word. He was effortlessly in tune with you, feeling every emotion coursing through you as if it were his own. “It’s never been so good, and I’ve never been so… taken care of.” You squeaked out the last few words, embarrassed to admit it to him.

“Oh, don’t tell me that, angel.” He muttered, almost pained at the thought. “If I had known he wasn’t taking care of you, I would have done it myself, a long time ago.” The sincerity in his tone made your head spin, and you were almost regretful that you had been so caught up on a man who wasn’t worth your time, when you could have been spending your time indulging in someone like Jake. “You mean to tell me he wasn’t doing this?” He asked, obviously referring to the act he was about to commit. Your cheeks burned red as you shook your head, silently answering him. “What a fucking idiot.” He muttered, clearly to himself.

Instead of continuing the conversation, he pulled your hips down a little further, letting his actions speak louder than his words. He lowered his head, and you held your breath as his mouth connected with your core. His tongue slowly ran through your folds, starting at your entrance and ending at your clit. He let his focus remain there for a moment, circling around the sensitive bundle of nerves as your hands snaked down your body, tangling themselves in the long locks of his hair. Your felt his tongue dip down to your entrance again, flattening against you as he repeated the same process from earlier, savouring every drop of arousal you had to offer him.

As his tongue reached your clit again, he let out a long hum of satisfaction, like the moment had curbed every craving he had for you in an instant. He pulled away from you for a moment, looking up as he listened closely to your shallow breathing. “I could stay between your legs for the rest of my life, and I’d be fucking happy to do it.” He said, his tone gruff as some residual anger remained in his mind. “Now that I’ve had a taste, I don’t think you’ll be able to get rid of me.”

A whimper fell from your lips, completely uncontrollable as you tried to sear the memory of him between your legs into your brain for eternity. He returned his mouth to you, using the sound as encouragement while he continued on with his work.

Jake was a force you were not familiar with, yet you feared you may never fully grasp his power. You met him at the perfect time, and he offered his services when you needed them most. It was supposed to be a quick fix, a simple solution to stop the pain from tearing you in two, but it quickly grew into something much more than that. Now that you had a chance to experience pleasure at his hands, you weren’t ready to give it up.

Calling Jake a rebound would be ridiculous, because he was the furthest thing from it; in just an hour, he gave more to you than your ex did in years.

Like you said earlier, you were mourning the situation more than you were mourning the person or the relationship itself. The picture of betrayal had been seared in your mind, the self-doubt and self-hatred was abundant, and maybe there was a hint of sadness over the loss of routine, but most of your ailments were not caused by the man himself. With Jake’s help, that became incredibly apparent, and the rest of the sadness and anger seemed to fade away the longer his hands were on you.

“A-ah, fuck.” You hissed, your fingers tightening in his hair as an intense wave of pleasure took hold. “Feels so good, Jake.” Instead of pulling away to respond, he hummed against you, the vibration of the sound furthering the sensation he was already giving you. He wanted to hear how good you were feeling, how good he was making you feel. His ego hadn’t gone away, and your compliments only fed it further. You would be uncomfortable with his cockiness if it were not warranted, but from everything he’d done so far, you understood that he was the only man you had been with who had a right to be so self-assured.

His hands inched up your legs, his grip loosening as he moved his fingers. The light tickle sent a shiver down your spine, and your head was spinning as his grasp slowly settled on your hips. His tongue continued to circle around your clit as he pulled you a little further down on his face. A moan filled the air, much more desperate than the last and the vulgarity immediately categorizing it as pornography. You weren’t sure if such a sound ever left your lips before, but you did not have time to focus on the fact before another one followed up the last.

Your cheeks were burning to the touch, your skin blotchy with redness and glistening with sweat. Your hands were anchored in the roots of his hair, and his tongue was driving you so crazy that you couldn’t help the automatic roll of your hips against his tongue. You were bordering the edge once again, and he seemed to have no intent to slow. One of his hands remained on your hip as the other began to explore, dusting over your stomach with great gentleness. It was a staggering difference between the hand on your hip, which was holding you tightly, as if he was scared he would lose you if he let go.

You were lost in the movements of his tongue, no other thoughts existing within your mind as he continued with his precise actions. The warmth of his mouth was heavenly, the wetness of his tongue making every move all the more remarkable. His hand raised to your chest, finally finding what he had been blindly searching for as his palm cupped your breast. You squeezed your eyes shut, letting your head fall back onto the pillow as you tried to keep your breathing steady. Then, his fingers found your nipple, brushing over it and sending jolts of pleasure through you. The sensation combined with the feeling of his tongue was indescribable, addicting, and intoxicating. You felt drunk off of him alone, and you never wanted to sober up.

Just when you thought you were accustom to the multiple sensations all at once, he moved his hand, taking your nipple between his thumb and his forefinger and giving one hard pinch. You let out a gasp, your hips bucking forward into his mouth even further. You could see the shake of his shoulders, showcasing his silent laughter at your reaction.

Even if you wanted to be upset at him, you had no idea how to be. Being angry with Jake seemed like an oxymoron, two things that could not coexist together. If anything, all you wanted to do was praise him for all he had done to help you.

He retracted his hand from your chest, snaking it back down your body. He brought it underneath your leg, bringing his middle and ring finger to your entrance. He pushed them inside of you, with the same curl to his fingers as earlier. The added stimulation was heavenly, and a sure apology for his earlier action. He barely had to pump his fingers at all before your back was arching off the mattress, desperate and shameless for more.

“Jake, baby.” You warned, the words coming out hastily and jumbled together. “M’gonna cum.” You forced the rest of the sentence out, the fire in your belly blazing and threatening to take hold.

He hummed against you again, encouraging you to give in and let go. With one last curl of his fingers paired with the flick of his tongue, your second orgasm took over. Your legs trembled with the intensity of the feeling, your hands holding his hair as if you were afraid of floating away if you let go. The air was filled with obscenities, curses and praise for his work as you descended into the pleasure. If his mouth wasn’t occupied, you knew the praises and encouragement would be the most beautiful thing you had ever heard. He coaxed you through the moment, and your heart rate began to slow and your muscles started to relax from the tension.

Difference was, this time he didn’t slow.

His tongue continued to trace your clit with more intent than before, as if he wanted to see how far he could take it before you gave in. At first, the feeling was uncomfortable, but the idea of stopping was more troublesome than the sting of overstimulation. Instinctively, your body tried to pull away from him, but he used his hand on your hip to hold you in place. Your hands remained in his hair, but did not try and pull his head away from you. You wanted him, and the orgasm he had just given you was inexplicably addictive. You wanted to feel that way again so bad that you could spare the few moments of discomfort in exchange for something so fantastic.

The noises falling from your lips had upped in intensity, and definitely felt more dramatic. You were loud enough that you feared the neighbours might hear you had they stepped outside. He was living in the moment, driven near insane from the desperation in your voice. You looked down, and despite your blurred vision, did the best you could to admire him while you had him like such. His hair was a mess, still knotted around your fingers. The muscles in his back were tight, flexing with every move of his arms. His knuckles were locked in place around your hip, decorating it so nicely that you dreaded the moment he had to let go.

Although beautiful, those were not the things that held your attention. Instead, you were drawn in by the sight of his hips grinding into the mattress below. Pleasing you had worked him up so badly that he himself was aching for relief, unable to control how badly he needed to be touched. The thought was maddening, and the sight drove you over the edge.

Before the overstimulation even began to wear off, your body was forced into another climax that put the previous ones to shame. Your throat was raw from crying his name, your entire body aching from the violence of the feeling. For a moment, you thought you might die at the hands of his sin, but not even that thought could force you away from him. Your lungs burned and your head swam with thoughts of nothing and everything, all at once.

You had never felt such a way in your entire existence, and even when your body began to recover from the effects of his tongue, your mind had fallen far behind. You were barely holding on to reality as he finally withdrew his fingers from you, and your head was completely elsewhere when his head moved away, too.

“Could listen to you scream my name like that every fucking night.” He growled, pressing his wet lips to your thighs so he did not have to give up contact with you entirely. “God you’re a fucking masterpiece. Can’t believe it took so long for me to have you like this.”

He didn’t give you a chance to respond, instead wiping away your release from his chin and moving upwards so he could kiss you. As his hips landed on yours, you felt his cock press against your soaking core, the warmth of bare skin against skin nearly driving you into another orgasm. You were floored at his ability to make you feel good, and amazed that nobody else could make you feel such things. As his tongue glided across yours, you could taste yourself on him, only making the moment even more remarkable. It made him even more addicting, and you were certain you could get used to having him in such a way.

“Just a second, sweetheart.” He slurred, drunk off of you. He pulled away from you, sliding out from between your legs and climbing out of bed. You watched him, breathless and stunned at the picture of him completely naked in front of you. It was the first moment thus far that you had the chance to admire him fully, and you never wanted to stop.

He was painfully hard, the tip of his dick red with irritation from the rough threads of the sheets and glistening with wetness from where he was resting against you. The sight sent you mad, your mouth watering and your need for him growing tenfold. He turned to his bedside table, rummaging around in the drawer in search of a condom. When his fingers landed on the box, stuffed way in the back and hidden under a pile of junk. He looked over at you, smiling shyly as he pulled one from the box.

“Don’t really need these all that often.” He chuckled, an inadvertent way of telling you he was being truthful when he said you were the only one he offered his services to.

“Wait,” you uttered, watching as he raised the package to his mouth to tear it with his teeth. He froze in place, worried that you might have changed your mind.

“What’s wrong, sweetheart?” He asked, ready to discard the foil square in his hand and dress himself if you were uncomfortable. “Do you want to stop, or slow down?”

“No!” You shook your head, feeling bad that the thought even crossed his mind. Instead of letting his anxiety get the best of him, you sat up from your laying position. Carefully, ensuring you had your balance, you shifted so you were resting on your knees, facing him. You looked up, giving a small smile as you beckoned him closer. His eyebrows knitted together in confusion, but he stepped towards you anyway.

Only when you reached out for him did he understand your intentions. He sucked in a sharp breath, watching as you grabbed his hand and guided him closer to the edge of the bed.

“Tonight is supposed to be about you, angel.” He muttered, a weak protest against your actions.

“I want to, Jake.” You assured him, unable to refute your desire to please him, too. “Please?” You looked up at him, doe-eyed with faux innocence written over your features.

“Fuck,” he muttered under his breath, unable to resist the temptation. “I had no idea you were such a whore.” Even if his words were venomous, his tone did not match. He had such a way with words that even his insults sounded like praise. “Go ahead then, if you want it so fuckin’ bad.”

You debated thanking him for his kindness, but you opted to do it with your actions, instead. You leaned toward, bringing your mouth to him. You parted your lips slightly, letting your tongue glide over the head of his cock. The saltiness of the pre-cum staining his skin lingered on your lips as you took him in your mouth. You bobbed your head down slowly, allowing spit to accumulate on your tongue as you let it glide over the underside of his cock.

As you moved your head down on him, your eyes fluttered closed in concentration. His size was something you weren’t used to, but you had enough confidence to follow through with your efforts. When you felt his tip hit the back of your throat, your eyes watered as you fought back a gag. Desperate to impress, you relaxed your throat as you took him all the way. You felt him twitch in your mouth, letting you know that he was enjoying the moment just as much as you hoped. A string of curses fell from his lips, followed by a long groan. The sound only worsened the persistent ache between your legs, but you carried on, knowing that he would take care of that once you took care of him.

He raised his hand to your hair, gathering it in his hand and holding it away from your face. His eyes were permanently fixated on you, terrified of missing even a second of the view in front of him. You sat there for a moment, allowing yourself to grow comfortable with the feeling before forcing yourself to swallow, despite the momentary discomfort. As your throat constricted around him, he took in a sharp breath, overwhelmed by the sensation. Another groan tried to force it’s way from his chest, but he tried to hold it back, resulting in the sound coming out more similar to a whine.

Even if it was unintentional, it drove you fucking crazy.

You pulled back in one swift motion, inhaling a breath of air as his cock fell from your lips. Trails of spit covered your chin, but it did not phase you. Before he could recover from the loss, your mouth was on him again.

“Ah, fuck, sweetheart.” He growled, his grip in your hair tightening. “Full of fucking surprises tonight.” Your eyes flickered upwards, catching his stare as you bobbed your head down on him. You longed to sear the picture in your mind forever. His hair was disheveled, his jaw-hard set and his eyes crazed as he studied your every move. He was the most beautiful thing you had ever seen, and you were certain of that. You felt lucky to be able to please him in any way, and grateful to have caught his eye all those years ago.

As you drew your head upward, you let his cock leave your mouth completely, deciding to give him a show. You circled your tongue around his tip, pursing your lips as you placed them on the side of his dick. You pushed your tongue flat against him, suctioning your cheeks just a bit to add some pressure. As you moved your mouth down his cock, you made sure to keep eye contact with him the whole time. When you reached the base, you slowly ran your tongue over him as you brought your head back to the tip. Without breaking the momentum, you took him back in your mouth and bobbed your head back down until his tip hit the back of your throat again.

You started a steady pace, listening intently to every sound that passed his lips. It wear encouraging, and it was hot. If you had to say, it was the most attractive thing you had ever heard. As you felt him slide down your throat again, you let out a moan. The vibration amplified the already intense feeling, causing his head to fall back on his shoulders as he hissed out a long string of curses. You could feel him throbbing in your mouth, desperate for a release but unwilling to give in to it just yet.

In truth, you would not have minded. He had been beyond generous already, and to do him a kindness was the only way you thought fitting to repay him. Even if you would miss out on fucking him, you were happy to be used by him in any way.

As you continued at the same pace, you could feel him begin to lose himself to the pleasure. As your head came down on him, his hips involuntarily moved too meet with you. The constant pressure in the back of your throat was making it difficult to keep calm, but you persevered until he pulled away first. A particularly sharp thrust of his hips sent you over the edge, and the gag you tried so hard to stop finally forced its way out. Your throat constricted around him again and your eyes welled with tears. Hastily, he pulled away from you, his chest heaving as his concerned eyes looked over your face.

“M’sorry, angel. You okay?” He asked, crouching down so he was eye level with you.

“Yeah, I’m good, it’s okay.” You promised, nodding you head. He raised his hand to your cheek, swiping away tears that had fallen from your eyes.

“We can take a break if you need it,” he assured you, holding your gaze. “Don’t be afraid to tell me if I’m going too fast or if it’s too much.”

“I’m okay, I promise.” You gave him a soft smile, well recovered from the moment of slight tension. He watched you for a moment longer, wanting to be certain. When he realized you weren’t going to change your mind, he leaned forward and pulled you into a kiss. The softness of the action was all you needed to feel better again. “Can you fuck me? Please?” You muttered the words against his lips, unable to wait until he was finished to ask the question.

“You want me to fuck you, sweetheart?” He asked, intrigued by your excitement.

“Yes, please.” You breathed, needing it like you needed air. The desire you had for him was nearly debilitating, and since he’d stopped touching you, there was no relief for the grating need.

“Turn around for me, Angel.” He said, rising to his feet. He was in no position to deny you anything, because he wanted it just as bad.

You did as he asked, noticing he was reaching for the foil wrapper on the nightstand again. You couldn’t comprehend the grief that washed over you as you saw it, and the words rushed out faster than you could stop them.

“I’m on the pill,” you said, hearing him freeze in place. “I’m clean, too.” You were telling the truth, because before him, unprotected sex wasn’t even a thought in your mind. Whatever he had done to you that night seemed to permanently alter your mind, and the simple thought of not having him completely was sickening.

“Me too.” He hummed, almost relieved that you told him. He tossed the condom back on the table, the dull clatter of the impact prompted a smile on your face.

You backed up closer to him, your knees resting near the edge of the mattress and your feet dangling off the edge. He stepped towards you, his hands reaching for your hips as he positioned himself between your legs. His touch drifted over your ass, appreciating you while he had you in such a way.

“You have no fucking idea how good you look like this.” He praised your beauty, his voice deep and laced with desire. One of his hand fell from your hip, and seconds later, you felt his cock rest against your cunt. Slowly, he ran the tip through the wetness that was worsening by the second. “You want it, sweetheart?” The husky tone settled deep in your bones as you dropped to your forearms, bringing your top half lower to the mattress. You pushed your hips back towards him, adding a little more pressure to your clit, which he was resting against.

“So bad, Jake.” You pleaded, looking back over your shoulder at him.

“What was that, Angel?” He asked, sliding himself back down to your entrance. “Couldn’t quite hear you.” There was a smirk on his lips, cute enough to help him get away with the teasing, but irritating enough to bother you.

“Please, baby.” You whined, trying again.

“Please what?” He pressed further, pushing his hips forward ever so slightly. The miniscule change was agonizing, but it still made your head spin. “I want to hear how bad you want me, beautiful.”

“Please fuck me, Jake.” You finished your broken sentence, your tone stronger than it had been all night. “I need to feel you, please.” With that, you pushed your hips back again, testing your limits.

Unlucky for you, at the same time, he thrusted forward with force, causing the impact to be so much more intense.

“A-ah, fuck!” You yelped, the size of him something brand new to you. The way he filled you was enough to bring you to your knees, but the painful sensation of his cock hitting your cervix amplified the pleasure even further.

“There you go, baby.” He crooned, completely disregarding your response as he drew his hips back and slammed back into you with the same energy. “How does that feel?” The slight sneer in his tone was aggravating, but you had to admit that it looked really good on him. The sudden change in attitude made you realize that what had come before that moment was not typical for Jake. He was snarky, arrogant, and he liked to be in charge. You could tell by his fingers bruising your hips and his tone talking down to you.

Although you thoroughly enjoyed the time you already spent with Jake, it almost made you sad when you realized what exactly you missed out on.

As you were stuck on the thought, you felt a sharp sting across your ass. The sensation on your skin combined with the pleasure of him inside of you, making you quiver under the touch. “Answer me when I fucking speak.” He barked, letting his fingers gently caressed the reddening skin where his hand made contact. You weren’t sure if it was purposeful or absentminded, but the sweet touch after the harsh words felt good, reassuring that he was only putting on an act.

Then, you decided if he wanted to push you, you could do the same to him. The worst that could happen was a punishment, and the idea of punishment at Jake’s hands was nothing but thrilling.

“Feels so good, sir.” You exaggerated your tone in hopes of getting under his skin, but the term of endearment seemed to short circuit his brain. His hips stuttered and his hands tightened their grip.

“Such a fucking whore,” he spat, his words quiet as he regained his composure. Even if his words were harsh, you could tell by his voice alone how much he enjoyed your attitude. “I love it.” He muttered the words to himself, but you heard it despite his efforts to keep it to himself. He felt your walls flutter around him, drawing him in further and deeper, encouraging his antics even further.

One of his hands raised to your hair, gathering it in his fist and knotting it around his hand. He tightened his hold, pulling your head back ever so slightly as his hips continued at the same, bruising pace. You arched your back even further, your chest nearly brushing against the mattress now as your ass raised to meet his hips.

“That’s my girl,” he hummed, holding your hips as he upped the strength in which he was thrusting into you. “Take it so fucking good.”

The knot in your belly was tightening further by the second, threatening to snap with every move. You were crying his name, praising him for his hard work as he pushed you closer to a climax. You were sure his bedroom would never recover from the pornographic display the two of you found yourselves in, and the thought served as a comfort. You wanted him to think about you every time his bedroom door closed, remembering how you looked in his bed as he fucked you from behind. You wanted him to picture the way your ass met his hips every time he closed his eyes, and you never wanted him to forget the feeling of you wrapped around him.

Although he intended to solve your problems, you wanted to create a new, constant one for him; one that plagued him every night and haunting him during the day. You wanted Jake to succumb to the need of you, and you wanted your number to be a constant call in his phone, begging you to come over so he could curb the urge for a little while. You wanted to infiltrate every thought that crossed his mind, because you could not stand the idea of him giving this to anyone else.

“You want to cum already?” He asked, recognizing the tremble of your legs and the desperation of your high-pitched moans. “So fucking needy you can’t even enjoy it for a while?” He chastised you, but both of you knew there was zero malice behind his behavior. He was living for the way you moved against him, surviving off the sound of your pleasure. He was thrilled to drive you to such a state so easily, and he would give you whatever you wanted, so long as you asked nicely.

“Please, sir. I want it so bad. I need it.” You stressed the importance of the topic, feeling the burn begin to overtake your entire body. The urge was impossible to stave off, and you knew there was no use in trying. After all he’d done to you so far, you were long past self-control.

“Fine, but you better not hold back. I want to hear every one of those filthy fucking noises.” He growled, pulling your head back with a little bit of force. “Put on a good show, sweetheart, or I might not be so nice next time.” He warned, holding your head in place with one hand and your hip with his other. He pulled you back on him, making the impact even more powerful. The painful pleasure pulsed through your entire body, so intense that you could feel it behind your eyes. With every thrust of his hips, you grew closer to the release you so desperately needed.

In exchange for him giving you what you needed, you gave him exactly what he asked for.

“Oh, god, Jake.” You whined, upping the dramatics for the sake of his request. “You feel so good, baby. Please don’t stop.” You pleaded, feeling your head spin with the threat of your climax. You could hear his shaky breaths, the sound of your words hitting him harder than he anticipated. His hips remained steady, though, never faltering as he continued on exactly as you asked him to.

“Come on, angel.” He huffed, looking down at the curve of your ass, watching himself as he fucked into you. The permissive statement sent you spiralling, pushing you over the edge with little thought.

“Fuck, Jake.” You groaned, feeling your stomach burn with pleasure. Your hands were balled into fists, knuckles white as you gripped the sheets. Your arms and legs felt like they would give out from under you as they trembled. Jake seemed to notice the same thing, and the hand holding your hip slipped under you, holding you up so you did not have to worry about anything other than feeling good.

“That’s it, baby. That’s my girl.” He crooned, never letting up on his pace as he continued to fuck you through the climax. Even as you came down, your body did not relax. Your skin was ablaze and your forehead was glistening with sweat. You were tired, and the feeling of him inside of you became less pleasant and more intense as he continued to thrust into you. Your noises became less angelic and more desperate, as if they served as a warning for him to slow down. Overstimulation was threatening your exhausted mind, driving you closer to insanity by the second as the burn of irritation began to spread.

“Jake,” You wheezed his name out, trying to bargain with him as he increased the speed of his hips. “Jake, please.” You pleaded, now for an entirely different reason.

“What, you wanted it so bad and now you can’t take it?” He growled, his hips still moving at a relentless pace. “You can take it sweetheart, I know you can. Be good for me, baby. Just a little longer.”

“I don’t know if I can.” You cried, your throat raw from the desperation of your moans. Both of you knew he would stop if you really needed it, but he would be damned if he gave up before you truly needed him to.

“You can, beautiful. Being so good for me.” He rushed out, clearly growing close to his own climax. “Don’t you love being a good girl for me?” He asked, easing up on you ever so slightly.

“I do,” you whimpered, feeling his hand in your hair push your head towards the mattress. The strength of his thrusts had lessened, and the overwhelming sensation started to become pleasurable again. “I love it.”

“I know you do, sweetheart.” He whispered, desperation beginning to set in for him, too. He loosened his hold around your hips, knowing you were much steadier, now. He moved his hand between your legs, his middle finger finding your clit with ease. “Just a little while longer, baby. I’m not done with you yet.”

“Oh, fuck.” You groaned, his words giving you the strength to keep going. You clenched around him, amplifying the sensation for both of you as his finger continued to trace around your clit.

“So fucking tight.” He praised, saying it mostly to himself. “Give me one more angel. I know you have it in you.” He was right, the orgasm was already building at a rapid pace. You could feel the tingle of euphoria in the tips of your fingers and toes. You were too strung out on him to answer, but he knew that you would give him what he wanted.

Nobody in their right mind would ever deny Jake anything he asked for, anyway.

“Jake, fuck, m’gonna cum.” You rushed out, the urgency something you had never experienced before in your life. He let out a low chuckle at your state despite feeling the same desperation.

“That’s my girl.” He said again, the statement still hitting as hard as it did the first time he said it. With one last thrust of his hips, you came undone, all of the pleasure from the night coming to one final climax.

Your mind was blank, no thoughts or worries left to bother you. You wanted to scream his name, but nothing was coming out. Your chest ached and your lungs were in dire need of air, but you could not even seem to do something as simple as breathing. Jakes hand pushed your head further into the mattress, your cheek pressed against the soft fabric of the sheets as he started to lose his composure, too. His movements were sloppy, his hips stuttering every time he fucked into you. The finger that was once tracing perfect circles on your clit seemed to forget how to do so, and he had his turn to utter profanities that only solidified the moment in your minds forever.

His grip on your hair loosened as he reached his peak, spilling his release inside you as his hips began to slow. He used his arm to pull you back on him one last time, holding you there while he recovered from the intensity of the moment. He let out a long breath, looking down once more where his hips rested against yours. He drew back, slowly thrusting forward a few more times as he fucked his release back into you. A low growl sounded from his chest, the sight alone nearly working him up all over again.

“You okay, sweetheart?” He asked, his loving and catering tone returning as he withdrew from you completely.

“Yeah, m’okay.” You nodded, feeling the pressure in your skull lessen as he loosened his hold on your hair. “Fantastic, actually.”

“Yeah?” He grinned, excited at the idea. “You feel better?”

“Jake, you have no idea.” You breathed, slowly moving from your position. You were sore, tired, but you felt better than you ever had. “I don’t think I’ve ever… no, I’ve never had sex like that.” You confessed, rolling on to your back to let your body rest for a moment.

“I’m glad I could help, beautiful.” He said, laying down beside you. “Don’t worry about the mess, I’ll clean it up later.” He said, pulling you into his arms. You rested your head on his chest, his skin warm and soothing as the sound of his heartbeat thudded in your ears.

“I should probably call a cab, get back to Josh’s place before the bar rush starts.” You sighed, saddened by the thought alone. You wished to stay wrapped up in Jake’s arms for the rest of the night, even if you knew you shouldn’t. You were going through a breakup, and dating was not on the table (or shouldn’t be, at least), but there was something special about Jake, something so different that it made it impossible to want to walk away from him.

“Are you crazy?” He scoffed, his tone light as he looked down at you.

“What?” You raised an eyebrow, tilting your head up as you awaited an answer.

“Like I’d ever make you take a cab.” He rolled his eyes. “But, you’re not going back to Josh’s place, sweetheart.”

“What if I want to?” You shot back.

“Do you?” He asked, seemingly staring into your soul. You bit the inside of your lip, fighting back a smile as you gave a small shake of your head. “Didn’t think so. I’ll just tell him we drank a little too much and you crashed in the spare room.” Your stomach sank at the thought of a spare room, but he could see it in your eyes before you had the chance to address it. “You’re not actually staying in the spare room, gorgeous.”

“Okay, good.” You breathed, chuckling at your own stupidity. “‘Cause I’d much rather stay here, with you.”

“That was never even a question.” He assured you, letting his fingers gently trail over your back. The light tickle was addicting, comforting and soft. It was exactly what you needed after such a high energy evening. “I’m not even close to being done with you yet.” He said the second part, quieter this time, but you could still sense the truth behind his words.

“No?” You giggled, smiling up at his pretty face.

“Mmm,” he hummed to himself, the sound vibrating his chest. He seemed like he was thinking about all of the possibilities the night held, everything he could do with you (or to you, for that matter), and more importantly, what positions he could put you in. “No, definitely not.”

“I wouldn’t be opposed to that.” You let out a sigh of content, already dreaming of the same things. A silence fell between you for a moment, but it wasn’t uncomfortable. With Jake, it never was. After a while, you felt the urge to speak again, to show your gratitude for his kindness. “Thank you, Jake. For everything.” You whispered. “It really helped.” His lips quirked into a smile as he pulled you closer to him. He leaned down, placing a soft kiss on the top of your head.

“I’m glad I could help, sweetheart.” He muttered, his lips still pressed against your hair. “And please, if you ever need help forgetting about anything at all, just give me a call. I’d love to help you out.”

657 notes · View notes

sirjaketkiszka · 1 month ago

Text

Jake One Shot: Attitude Adjustment

Some things call for punishment.

•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•

Jake Kiszka x Fem!Reader

Word Count: 6,241

Warnings: 18+!!, sexual content, horny!reader, bratty!reader, the pet name "sweetheart," slight grinding, slight public inappropriate touching, angry!Jake, rough!Jake, oral m!receiving, face-fucking, hair-pulling, gagging, oral f!receiving, fingering, a bit of edging, orgasm denial, spanking, taunting/mocking, unprotected PIV sex, begging, light degradation, choking, creampie, aftercare, a hint of fluff, and of course, mediocre writing.

Disclaimer: apologies for any potential spelling errors or grammar mistakes.

Jake Kiskza One Shot Masterpost

A/N: I heavily suggest listening to Deftones while reading. Enjoy ;)

•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•

Once satisfied with your work, you pucker your lips in the large bathroom mirror after painting them with clear gloss. You examine your appearance; a mini skirt rests just below the curves of your ass, paired with your favorite top, with black eyeliner smudged across your waterline. Josh is expecting you and Jake to come over relatively soon for a “welcome back” get-together, hosted by himself, of course. And with the tour's first leg being over, the band is home for a few weeks– something you and Jake had already taken advantage of earlier this morning.

“Did you miss me?” Jake’s husky morning voice rang in your ears as he thrust into you from his spooning position, your leg hooked over his own with your back flush against his chest. Heavy breaths caused his chest to heave into your upper back while your lower back arched, your head pressing against his shoulder while his lips grazed the curve of your ear. “Answer me, sweetheart.”

“Yes, Jake, I missed you so much.” Your voice was hoarse, sleep still intertwined heavily in your breathless moans. You missed mornings like this and hated being away from him for so long– you both figured you’d get the most out of the short break.

Flashes of the memories cause your vision to blur and thighs to rub subconsciously, your eyes zoning out and keeping you from noticing Jake’s sudden presence. Walking up behind you, his warmth engulfs your backside. The front of his body molds against your back, his chin resting on your shoulder as he smiles at you through the mirror.

“Almost ready?” His sweet voice pulls you to lock eyes with him through the reflection, your gaze focusing solely on him.

“Just about.” Smiling back, you push your hips back against him, yearning for his touch again. You can’t help but notice the strained noise that catches in the back of his throat when you do, making you fight the urge to plaster on a devilish grin.

“You look beautiful,” He whispers while bringing up a hand to sweep away the hair from your neck, placing soft kisses along the exposed skin. His hips absently grind into you as his nose grazes your skin, his lips dragging and leaving open-mouth kisses along the sensitive flesh. Tilting your head to the side, your eyes flutter close, your lips partially opening to let soft breaths pass.

His hands rest on your hips, holding you in place while his erection grows against your ass. You aren’t entirely sure if you have enough time, but God, you don’t care. Josh will understand if you show up late, right?

“Jake–” When you whisper his name, he pulls away from your neck, his eyes trained on the side of your face.

“Tell me what you want.” His warm breath rushes along your neck, sending small huffs with every accentuated syllable.

“You.” He nearly groans at the single word muttered from your lips as he pushes harder into you, holding you against the bathroom counter. Wandering hands leave your hips, traveling along the curve of your waist and plastering themselves across your stomach and ribs, eventually settling on the hills of your breasts. He squeezes them gently, resuming his peppered kisses along your neck while his words vibrate against you.

“Didn’t get enough this morning, did you?” His voice borders on taunting.

“Never.”

“Neither did I.” His confession is followed by one of his hands carefully wrapping around the front of your neck, and the other moving from your breast to the bottom of your skirt. Slowly hiking the stretchy material up your thighs, his fingers graze the heated bare skin and your eyes shoot open to look at him; his hand wrapped around your throat holds you still while the pads of his fingers caress the moistened fabric of your underwear. He hums in approval when feeling your arousal, just seconds away from giving you what you want–

Buzz buzz

His phone in the back pocket of his worn jeans vibrates, prompting him to pull his hands away from you to grab it. You nearly let out a whine of protest while the remaining feeling of his warmth disappears from your neck and your skirt falls back into place. Turning to face him, he frowns at his phone, clearly just as upset as you are.

“Who is it?” You ask eagerly, attempting to ignore the dull heartbeat between your legs.

“It’s Josh,” He sighs, “He wants to know when we’ll be there– I guess everyone else is already there.” Sliding his phone in his back pocket, he gives you a sympathetic smile and leans toward you, kissing your scrunched forehead softly. His hands instinctively rest on your waist, and he chuckles when he sees the slight pout on your features, “I’m sorry, baby, but we have to go.”

“It’ll be quick, I promise,” Trying to reason with him, your pointer fingers hook themselves into his belt loops and pull his hips flush against yours. His bulge is straining in the confines of his jeans, and you know it pains him to stop, “Please?”

“No time, sweetheart. Don’t wanna be late.” While he turns you down with a subtle shake of his head, disappointment settles in your gut.

“Fine.” Throwing your head back with an exaggerated groan, you release his belt loops and step around him to finish getting ready. His body turns to follow your movements, silently watching as you bend over to slip your shoes on. Clearing his throat, his eyes settle on the peek of your underwear as your skirt moves up your thighs.

“Will you behave?” You smirk at the slight uncertainty in his voice while he attempts to keep his restraint. Standing up straight and slowly walking toward him, you drag your hands up his stomach to his broad chest, the muscles beneath your fingertips flexing with the tantalizing movement. You lean in, your lips ghosting over his while he parts them, waiting.

“You know I will.” Your hushed words pour along his parted lips, and he’s flustered when you pull away.

“Good.” He swallows thickly, his eyes blinking rapidly to keep his composure, “I’ll give you what you want after dinner, okay?”

“I’m counting on it.”

If only you had known how long dinner was actually going to last. Josh is already on his tenth story about the tour and shows no signs of stopping. Usually, you’d be all ears because you love listening to him talk, but you’re growing antsy; your thighs clench beneath the dining room table, the heat of Jake’s palm on your bare knee only adds to your growing arousal, and your mind wanders to what awaits when you get home. When you shift in your seat, Jake’s hand twitches on your knee, and he glances over at you.

“You okay?” He asks quietly, low enough for only you to hear.

“M’fine.” You flash a close-mouth smile to him, bringing your attention back to Josh and everyone else at the table. Sam and Danny listen intently, laughing along with Josh and adding any missed details to the stories he shares. Dinner has since withered away from the plates, drinks gone dry in cups, and you’re hoping that means it’s coming to an end soon.

“So, how about some dessert?” Josh claps his hands together, finishing his previous story and standing from his chair at the end of the table. Everyone, including Jake, simultaneously agrees with murmured phrases of “absolutely,” “sounds lovely,” and “of course.” When you don’t respond, Josh pauses, squinting at you, “And you?”

“Oh! Um– yeah, that sounds good.” Plastering on an eager smile, Jake peers over at you when Josh leaves the dining room, bringing Danny and Sam with him for assistance.

“What’s wrong?” His tone is genuine, and you feel silly for your pure desperation, “You seem off.” His thumb absently rubs circles on your knee, and the feather-light touch travels up your inner thigh, straight to your aching core. This is torture.

“Just eager to get home, that’s all.”

“Oh,” A smug smirk pulls the corners of his lips, flashing his teeth into a full-on shit-eating grin, “Patience, sweetheart, we’re almost done here.”

“I have none.” You whine, resting your hand on his, squeezing tightly. Sliding his hand from your knee, you let his palm graze the plush flesh of your thigh until his fingers rest just centimeters from your clothed cunt. A shaky inhale pierces his lungs when he feels the heat radiating from between your legs, his hand gripping your thigh to keep still.

“Be good.” He rushes out when his brothers return holding bowls of ice cream, setting them down on the placemats before you. His hand remains on your thigh, his fingers slightly twitching, kneading deeper into your skin.

The storytelling resumes while you pick away at your ice cream, eventually coming to regret placing Jake’s hand so close to where you desire him most. Jake seems to be heavily amused by the effect his simple touch has on you, his lips twitching into a smirk each time you squirm with a subtle squeeze of his hand. Two can play that game, you decide.

Mirroring the position of his hand, yours rests just below the bulge in his pants, your pinky grazing the rough fabric of his jeans. His spoon nearly drops from his hand at the sudden intrusion, and his eyes shift toward you, an innocent smile spreading on your lips. You know this is risky and highly inappropriate, but you can’t find it in yourself to care. Months without Jake proved to be extremely difficult; creating an insatiable problem not even your hand could fix.

Removing his hand from your thigh, he grips the table’s edge, his fingertips turning white from the force. You turn to listen keenly to Sam’s talking, your hand now traveling up and palming Jake’s hardening bulge. His hips softly buck into your hand, making a quiet sound reminiscent of a choked groan mix into the clearing of his throat.

“You okay, Jake?” Josh’s voice breaks through Sam’s story, and everyone turns to look at Jake, including you. His face is flushed and his eyes wide while heat creeps up his neck, a result of you stroking his clothed erection underneath the security of the table.

“Yep.” He grunts out, discreetly reaching down and gripping your wrist, halting your movements, “I think it’s time we head home, though.”

“I suppose,” Josh sighs dramatically and rolls his eyes, but you know he’s only joking, “Let me walk you both out.” Jake shoots up from his chair while your hand falls from his lap, and you follow his movements, carefully standing from your seat and sharing goodbyes with Sam and Danny.

The twins exchange pleasantries while Josh walks the two of you to the door; Jake thanks him for the meal and having you over while Josh thanks the both of you for coming. It’s a relatively routine goodbye, one you’ve seen them do plenty of times, and you’re eager to get out the door.

As soon as the front door is shut behind you, Jake grabs your wrist and swiftly walks toward the car, dragging you behind him.

“Jake, wait–”

“No talking.” His tone is austere and cutting, making you close your mouth immediately, your feet stumbling beneath you while you struggle to keep up. His demeanor has changed completely; darkness looms over his stature as he treks down the long driveway, his calloused fingertips digging into you, but never firm enough to cause you any discomfort.

When he opens the passenger door, you quickly get in and flinch when he slams the door shut. Your eyes follow him as he moves briskly to round the front of the car, swinging the driver’s side door open and plopping into the seat, wasting no time to start the engine.

“Jake, I’m sorry–”

“What did I say?” His harsh voice cuts you off.

The car ride is eerily silent, his gaze fixed on the road ahead, white-knuckling the steering wheel. You avoid looking at him, only focusing on the blurred view that speeds past the passenger window. A pitch-black canvas paints the sky with speckles of twinkling stars and rough brush strokes of vanishing clouds— the only definitive outline is of the towering trees littered along the dimly lit road. You know what’s coming once you get home, and you can’t help but feel a little… excited.

It’s not long before the car pulls into the driveway and he puts it in park, moving with haste. You wait impatiently while he exits the vehicle, walks around the hood, and opens the passenger door for you. Grabbing his extended hand and stepping out, you follow closely as his legs stride to the front door, his long fingers firmly intertwined with yours.

Once the door is open, he pulls you inside, shutting it behind you and releasing your hand. Parting your lips to speak, he interrupts you again.

“Go to the bedroom.” His gruff voice cuts through the suddenly thick air of your shared home, and you nod, turning in the direction of the stairs and treading up the wooden steps. Your heavy footsteps are followed by deep thuds, Jake’s own mimicking them just seconds behind. Looking over your shoulder, he keeps a distance of a few feet, his lust-crazed eyes trained on you. Anticipation wraps around your torso, making you pick up the pace to get to the bedroom quicker, and when you cross the threshold, you immediately turn around, waiting for an instruction of any sort.

The stern look on his face is very telling, and you know exactly what happens next. His thick eyebrows are set in an irritated scowl, and his deep maroon lips are naturally downturned into a frown. His pointed glare pierces through you, his eyes void of any empathy, pure vexation taking its place. He steps closer once he shuts the bedroom door, audibly locking it while holding your gaze. Standing toe-to-toe with him, you cross your arms over your chest, your chin held high, challenging him.

“What did I say about behaving?” His tone is concerningly calm, and a single chill prompts the thin hairs on your arms and the back of your neck to perk up, leaving minuscule bumps in their wake. He slowly blinks while addressing you, his body nearly vibrating with pent-up frustration, clearly struggling to keep his composure. Jake usually can keep his cool, but the only times he really struggled was when you pushed his buttons– on purpose, of course– which is exactly what you’re doing now.

“I don’t know,” You shrug innocently, your voice reflecting naivety, “What did you say? Maybe I wasn’t listening.” You’re certainly playing a perilous game, considering you don’t always reach the desired outcome. But, you don’t know till you try it.

“I could’ve sworn you were.” Tilting his head, his hand comes up to grip your chin between his pointer finger and thumb as he examines your features, “What did you say… ‘You know I will.’” He tsks, shaking his head disappointedly, “Your words, sweetheart.”

“I don’t recall.” You answer sarcastically, your eyes boring into his, watching metaphoric flames in his eyes rage at your persistent attitude.

“Get on the bed.” There’s a rigorousness to his words, his teeth baring as he enunciates them and drops his hand from your chin. You back away from him, the bed only mere feet from you, but you hesitate when the edge of the mattress hits the back of your knees. He leisurely walks toward you, his shoulders heaving slowly with the heaviness of his deep breaths. His eyes are clouded with sin; lust expanding the darkness of his pupils, causing them to melt into his chocolate brown irises. “I said,” His voice is nearly a growl as his hands rest on your shoulders, carefully shoving you down to sit, “Get on the fucking bed.”

A small oof leaves your lips when you sink into the plush mattress, the bedframe quietly creaking from the force. Looking up at him through your lashes, his hooded eyes peer down at you as his hands grip the sides of your face, tilting your head back.

“Is this what you wanted?” He asks with faux solace, tilting his head to the side.

“Yes.” You admit, the simple word rolling off your tongue with a shaky breath.

“If you say so.”

His hands leave your face to fumble with the buttons of his shirt, undoing the few that are actually buttoned, and pulling the cotton garment off his shoulders and arms. His upper body lays bare to you, his chest rising and falling with every breath, wavy hair framing his exposed neck, and his stomach clenching from the sudden coolness of the bedroom. Your mouth waters at the ungodly sight, watching as he toys with the button and zipper of his jeans, eventually pulling the waistband of them and his boxers down just enough.

You swallow thickly when coming face to face with his erection; the angry red tip leaks precum dripping down the shaft and traveling along the most prominent vein. When glancing up at him, a cocky smirk is displayed on his lips, expectant and waiting.

“Go ahead, sweetheart.” The once wholesome pet name now spills venom. Leaning forward, you keep your eyes on him as your tongue hangs from your lips, collecting the precum from his sensitive tip. His hips jerk slightly from the mixed sensation of your warmth and the hum that vibrates from the depths of your throat when you taste him. Sliding your hands up his thighs, you attempt to grip his shaft to assist, but he swats your hand away, “Ah– No touching.”

“How will I–”

Placing one of his hands behind your head, he nudges you forward, making your mouth completely engulf his tip between your lips. He groans when your cheeks hollow around him, sucking gently while maintaining eye contact, “You’ve got quite the mouth on you, huh? Always talking back.”

The hand on the back of your head brushes through your hair, sweeping away the strands that cover your face, and gathering them into a make-shift ponytail. Twisting the bundle of hair around his closed fist, he moves you further onto his cock, watching intently while your brows scrunch at the feeling of his tip brushing against your throat. His jaw falls slack and eyebrows scrunch as he pulls you back, then pushes you back onto his erection, repeating the motion until low grunts dangle on his tongue.

Your mouth is a mixture of an increasing amount of spit and salty precum, the liquids leaking from the corners of your mouth as he controls your movements. When he decides the speed isn’t enough, he halts, moving his free hand to grip your chin and feel his cock slide into your throat. Without moving your head, he thrusts his erection into your mouth, gaining speed quite rapidly and repeatedly poking the back of your tongue.

“You like when I fuck your throat?” You make a noise of agreement, nodding slightly with his cock sliding in your hollowed cheeks, “Shuts you right up, huh?”

The persistent motion causes tears to gather along your darkened waterline with spit now dripping down the sides of your chin and onto Jake’s hand. He doesn’t seem to mind, if anything, he moves quicker and more relentlessly while exasperated huffs exhale from him. The looming threat of gagging clenches your torso, and you breathe deeply and hum aimlessly to keep it from happening. Though, Jake notices, and thrusts harder.

“C’mon, baby.” He coos, tightening his grip on your hair, and choking out a moan when the muffled sound of you gagging around his cock fills the room. The tears that collected rush down your cheeks, and as a result, leave streaks of black on the blotchy skin. He abruptly pulls out of your mouth when his stomach spasms, signaling that his release isn’t far behind. Gasping for the air you forgot you needed, you heel over and watch as strings of spit connect you to his glistening cock, and dribble down your chin. You figure you must look in disarray; hair tangled from his grip, cheeks bright red, lips shining with spit and precum, and black eyeliner traveling over the rounds of your cheekbones. Still, he looks at you with a sense of adoration, inspecting the labor present on your face while releasing the hold on your hair and gently wiping away the fallen tears. “Lay back.”

Following his order, you scooch back onto the bed, moving backward until you feel the pillows beneath your upper back. You lower yourself onto the soft material and your head sinks into the cushioned fabric.

“Undress yourself.”

Moving fervently, you sit up to grip the bottom hem of your shirt, lifting the material over your head and throwing it elsewhere. You hook your thumbs into the elastic waistband of both your mini skirt and underwear, stretching the fabric over the curves of your hips and lifting them to shimmy out of the clothes. Discarding those, you move to unhook your bra, peeling the straps off your shoulders and tossing it over the bed. You lay bare in front of Jake, who stands in only his jeans at the end of the bed with a primal expression on his face. You feel small under his investigative glare, diffidence blooming in your chest as his eyes rake over your breasts and settle on your spread folds.

Tucking himself into his boxers, he climbs onto the bed, moving slowly up the foot of it until he’s between your spread legs, eye-level with your weeping cunt. Blowing gently on the sensitive skin, your legs twitch around his shoulders, unable to close. Your hips writhe beneath him as you fight the urge to buck your hips into his mouth, growing visibly impatient as you crane your head to watch him.

“So needy.” He whispers with a dark chuckle, lowering himself and kissing just above your slit. With your hips squirming, he presses a few more kisses in places other than where you yearn for him. And once you’re a whining mess, his tongue darts from his lips, the coral-pink flesh flattening and swiping along your wet folds. A surprised moan flows from your parted lips as your head falls back, your back arching when he continues the same motion. His pointed tongue parts the velvety folds, exploring the valleys and divots, eventually circling the bundle of nerves that begs his attention.

“Oh, god, Jake–” His name flows from your lips like a sacred mantra, your words pointed to the ceiling while your hand tangles itself in the silky strands of his hair. A muffled groan escapes him, disappearing into your core and pulling a strangled cry from you. His lips close around your aching clit, sucking and performing a pulsing pattern. “Holy shit, just like that!”

A sharp gasp pierces your lungs when you feel his fingers poke at your entrance, two of them sliding into you effortlessly and only enhancing your pleasure. You look down at him, his eyes already on yours, but occasionally glancing at your bare chest, which heaves with every breathless pant. Slowly pumping his fingers, they curl slightly to brush against the spongy flesh, creating a building pressure deep in your gut. Strings of silent curses and fretful moans follow the grinding of your hips, seeking more friction against Jake’s plump lips.

His free hand comes up to press on your lower belly, pinning you in place while continuing his relentless assault on your swollen clit with his fingers moving in a sweeping motion to pull an orgasm from you. The heat that pools in your abdomen spreads like wildfire, shooting waves of arousal to your core and spreading across Jake’s fingers and lips.

“Keep going,” You cry out as your eyes squeeze shut to prepare for the intense orgasm that builds in your gut, “I’m so close.”

Just as the beginning pulses of your growing orgasm clench around his fingers, he pulls away, leaving you void of any touch. The indistinct yell of protest that spills from your partially open lips fills the bedroom, and your eyes shoot open to stare at him; a satisfied smirk pulls at his scarlet lips, his hair still bundled into your clenched fist, and your near-release glistens from his lips to his chin, quietly taunting you for what could’ve been.

“Why’d you stop?”

“You have to earn it, sweetheart.” He explains like you should’ve already known, leaning away from you and settling himself down on the heels of his feet, kneeling before you. “Lay on your stomach for me.”

Repositioning yourself with a single huff, you lay snugly against the mattress while he’s out of view. Peering over your shoulder, you observe as he moves up your legs, straddling them and putting just enough weight on them to keep you still. His hands wander over your curves, his calloused fingertips pressing into the soft flesh of your ass. You wait patiently, unsure of his next move.

Smack

You yelp at the sudden stinging sensation on your right cheek, followed by the tender caress of his hand.

“You have me for three weeks, and yet you still acted like a desperate brat.”

Smack

Jumping at the second spank, he immediately soothes the reddening skin of your left cheek. His voice is laced with forged sincerity as disappointment and built-up dissatisfaction pry through clenched teeth.

“You said you’d behave, and did you?” He hesitates with his hand displayed in the air, waiting for a response. Shaking your head, he mimics the motion, “Right. That’s what I thought.”

Smack

The initial pain subsides and is quickly replaced by a sultry feeling in your core, causing your yelps to soften into moans.

“Did you want to be punished?” Amusement melts from his tongue, and you can almost hear the smug smirk he’s sporting from the tone of his voice, but you nod anyway, a little too earnestly, “Yeah?”

Smack

“Say ‘thank you,’ then.” A shameless moan escapes with a rushed breath, your hips swaying side to side while his hand soothes the heated skin, “Say it.”

“Thank you.” You whine as the unbearable feeling of fervor causes your core to throb.

Smack

“Again.”

“Thank you, Jake.” You shakily breathe out the repeated phrase, tears stinging your waterline once again from the delicious mixture of pain and pleasure.

“Good girl.” He praises you, his hands rubbing gentle circles along the slightly elevated skin that outlines his handprint on each cheek.

You feel him shift behind you, his weight lifting from your legs, and his hands prying them open to spread, allowing him to kneel between them. His grip rests on your hips, hoisting you up into a bent position with your cheek pressed firmly against the pillow and your ass in the air. He wastes no time freeing his erection from his boxers, pulling the fabric down to his knees and wrapping his digits around the shaft. He pumps his fist absently while gliding the tip between your soaking folds, a small gasp being heard from both of you at the feeling.

Your breathing halts when he nudges your entrance, his free hand tightening around your hip while he pushes his forward, inching into you at an antagonizing rate. Your walls stretch around the size of his cock and a trembling breath blows from your puckered lips when he bottoms out, his hips flush against your ass. A dragged-out groan carries itself from Jake’s throat when he exhales, the soft rush of his breath cascading along your arched back. Neither of you move, simply relishing in the feeling of your walls squeezing around him, accommodating his impressive size.

A moment passes before he finally pulls back, inching out of you before sliding back in, pressing firmly with each steady thrust. It doesn’t take long before carefully calculated thrusts morph into consistency, pulling a continuous string of moans from you and choked grunts from him.

“Is this what you wanted?” His voice cuts through the incessant smacking of his hips against your ass, “You wanted to be fucked?” When you nod against the pillow, he grunts a noise of disapproval and swats your ass, “Use your words or I’ll stop.”

“Fuck– yes, I did!”

“Yes, who? Say my fucking name.”

“Yes, Jake!” Crying out, your hands grip the sheets underneath you, grasping for leverage while he picks up the pace, mercilessly pounding into you and holding your hip as support. His free hand grazes along the expanse of your back, tracing your spine and running through the roots of your hair. Flexing his fingers, he gathers your hair between them, pushing you further into the pillows with your head turned, your furrowed eyes glancing back at him. His stomach clenches with every thrust, his chest flushed, the smooth skin mirroring his concentrated face. The sheer force rebuilds that familiar sensation in your core, and your knuckles turn white from the strength of your hold on the sheets, “Faster, please, I’m so close!”

“Nah, you asked for this, sweetheart,” His pace remains the same, not quite hitting the mark you desperately need to make to capture your release, “Take your punishment like the needy little brat you are.”

“Come on, Jake.” You groan, feeling discouraged when you feel his hand leave your hip, only down-turning his thrusts.

Smack

“Fuck!” Taken by surprise, your hips squirm against him while the stinging pain simmers into dullness with the gentle stroke of his hand. “What was that for?”

“Talking back. Want me to do it again?”

“No!” You protest, “Please, just let me come. I’ll behave!”

“Hmmm.” He considers your request, but ultimately declines, shaking his head with torment on his tongue, “Not until I say so. I don’t think you’ve earned it yet.” With that, he swiftly pulls out, the sudden absence pulling a choked cry from you. A second denial dissipates the boiling heat in your lower abdomen, and your legs tremble when he flips you over to lay on your back. He’s quick to move between your spread legs, his erection probing at your entrance in an instant, and immediately sinking into your aching cunt. An appreciative whimper catches in your throat when you feel full again, your hands coming up to grasp his bare waist as his arms cage you in.

There’s no easing into the new position as he instantly matches his previous pace, the upward twitching of his cock now brushing against the sensitive flesh of your fluttering walls. Your fingertips sink into the pliable flesh while your legs wrap around his waist, creating a new and deeper angle for him.

“Oh, my God!” For the third time, your climax climbs to its very peak, yet it still doesn’t bubble over.

“You wanted this, right? Wanted me to fuck you senseless until you’re a fucking mess?” His voice is strained, reflecting his heightened exhaustion as his eyes bore into yours. You can’t respond while enervated sighs pry past your parted lips, your eyes threatening to close in concentration. “Answer me.” One of the hands supporting his weight grips your jaw, keeping your attention on him, and only him.

“Yes, I wanted this,” Breathing out, your brows scrunch, and your jaw falls slack when you feel the slow pulsing of your cunt around his erection.

“Say it louder.” He’s grunting uncontrollably now, the sound melodic as your hands progress up his back, your nails digging small divots into the flesh.

“I wanted this!” The pitch of your voice is high and wavering with the vigorousness of his hips pounding against yours, creating a dull ache in them.

“Poor thing– can barely fucking talk.” His words are slurred as he visibly struggles to maintain his velocity, and if you aren’t mistaken, you’d think he was talking about himself, “What happened to all that attitude, hm?” Still there.

“S’gone.”

“You think you earned it?” He asks, referencing the release you can both feel pulsing within your core. Rushes of arousal coat his cock, allowing him to move quicker, more thoroughly, and you nod frantically at his question, “Yeah? Ask for it. Use your words.”

“Please, Jake, just let me come.”

“Ah- ask for it, sweetheart.” He corrects you, nearly causing you to whine pathetically out of protest and pure desperation. You’re so close to what you’ve been begging for since before leaving for Josh’s get-together, and you’re practically shaking with anticipation when you give him what he’s demanding.

“Can–” Your voice comes out in a meek tone when speaking, diffidence halting your words, “Can I come?” But, you don’t care, because you only have one goal– finish. You’d continue to beg all night if you had to.

“Good girl.” The praise rolls off his tongue effortlessly, like music to your ears, “Go ahead, come on my cock.”

His allowance encourages the climbing peak to fall over the ledge, the intense heat spreading like lava through your clenched limbs. The deafening sounds of your cries and moans are muffled while your cunt uncontrollably spasms around his cock, your eyes fluttering shut.

“Hey–” The hand that still grips your chin inches down to your throat, squeezing lightly to keep your focus on him, “Eyes on me while you come– That’s right.”

The remainder of your orgasm squeezes his erection in a pulsing pattern that slows gradually and your breathless moans morph into heavy pants. His eyes melt into yours, his pupils blown while he examines your writhing body and the sweet whimpers that dance on your tongue. Chasing his release, Jake maintains his momentum, silent curses intertwining between the forced grunts as he keeps his hold on your neck. Bringing a hand to his, your fingers wrap around his wrist, encouraging him to stay there as you grin, holding strong eye contact, “Come inside me.”

“F-fuck.” He nearly collapses when the hushed words leave your lips and you feel the frantic twitching of his cock, coating your walls with his cum. Wide eyes hold yours while he lazily grinds into you, his stomach flexing with each spurt of cum, now leaking out of you and spilling onto the sheets below you. His appearance is purely erotic; his eyebrows furrowed as his jaw stays agape, strands of hair sticking to his sweat-sheened skin, while letting out choked whines that catch in his throat. His breathing mimics yours; chest heaving and lips drying from rushed breaths.

His hips sputter the final waves of his orgasm with a shuttered breath landing on your relaxed features. His movements slow to a halt, the only feeling left now being the subtle throbbing of his softening cock and your fucked-out cunt.

Staying inside you, he leans down and brushes his lips against yours in a light sweeping manner before placing a gentle kiss upon them. You hum at the tenderness, your eyes fluttering close when your lips move fluidly against his. It dawns on you that it’s the first time he’s kissed you since coming home; a sign of affection you weren’t aware you missed until now. Pulling away, he peppers kisses along your jawline and down the side of your neck, moving lower to repeat the action on your bare shoulder and collarbone.

Letting go of your neck, he sits back, hesitantly pulling out of you and watching as your mixed releases rush from your aching entrance. He’s in awe, his tongue darting from his mouth to wet his bottom lip as his eyes zero in on the profane view.

“Let me clean you up.” He offers while climbing off the bed, pulling his boxers up, and stepping out of his jeans. Disappearing for a few moments, you hear shuffling in the en-suite bathroom, making you move into a sit-up position in bed.

~~~~~

The warm water washes away the tension that had built a home in your muscles from your after-dinner escapades with Jake. While curled into a ball, the decent-sized bathtub allows you to sit between his legs as he cups water into his hands, letting the soapy liquid flow over your shoulders.

“Tilt your head back.” The tenderness has returned to his voice, and you follow his instruction, letting your head fall back as he washes away the shampoo in your hair. His touch is careful, sweeping away the soaked strands of hair from your shoulder to press a firm kiss to the warm skin. “You did so well tonight.”

You hum in response, your eyes closing and head rolling as he runs his hands along your shoulders, kneading away the tightness within them. His thumbs dig into the firm flesh, but he presses kisses along the sore skin to distract from the faint ache in your muscles.

When he’s finished, he hooks an arm over your chest, pulling you against him to lean further back. Your head rests just below his chin, and you smile when you feel his lips press into your scalp, pushing a kiss into the wet hair. His demeanor has done another 180, completely differentiating from who he was just minutes ago.

“You gonna behave from now on?” He asks, already knowing the answer. If it got you this, there was no way you would ever behave, and he knows that. But, there’s no fun in admitting that.

“We’ll see.”

•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•

Phew, rough!Jake did a number on me, so I'm sorry for the delay in posting! Which is mostly a result of Tumblr crashing on my phone. Anywho! As always, I hope you enjoyed. I'm overdue for a sweet!Jake one shot... Perhaps that'll be next.

•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•

Tags:

#greta van fleet #jake kiszka #jake kiszka fanfic #jake kiskza x reader #jacob thomas kiszka #jake gvf #jake kiska fic #jake kiskza smut #gvf fic #gvf smut #greta van fluff #greta van smut #greta van fic #gvf #jake kiszka one shot #jake x reader #jacob kiszka

178 notes · View notes

moonlightisdancing · 3 months ago

Text

Like A Virgin/ j.t.k

Pairing: Jake Kiszka x f!Reader

Word Count: 2.4k

Warnings: NSFW 18+ MINORS DNI practically smut w no plot, mentions arguing/drinking/parental issues, sneaking out, consumption of weed, pure awkwardness, some fluff, oral sex (m+f receiving), loss of virginity (m+f), penetrative unprotected sex

as always please lmk if anything’s missed

inspired by my dear nick & this song

a/n: sorry if this is kinda cheesy/short/whatever… just needed to write a virgin jake fic

——————🌸——————

“Yeah, maybe we can hang out this summer!”

Those were the last words you’d hear from Jake Kiszka after graduation as he scribbled his phone number and a smiley face next to his picture in your yearbook. He must have known you had a small crush on him that may or may not have developed during senior year calculus after some group work.

His number was saved to your contacts that day but it wasn’t until August came around before you ever texted him, but he wasn’t your first thought. You knew he lived relatively close to you, one block to the left and over the train tracks, all the way at the end of the street. Meanwhile, you only lived a block away from your best and really only friend, Kiera, so she’s who you’d spend most your time with.

Today has been the longest day of your life. A screaming match with your mom over the gap year you decided on last minute, your dad drinking again, an entire summer of pent up anger bouncing around the walls of your home had finally bursted at the seams. You spent all night crying, your mind traveling to the darkest of places. It just felt like you needed a hug, for someone to hold you and tell you it would all be okay.

“Hello?”

It took five rings before Kiera answered her phone. In her defense it was roughly two in the morning and you should have been asleep, too.

“Kiera? I-I could really use your company if you can.” The sobbing hadn’t stopped, the words barely coming out.

“Y/n… My parents won’t let me out this late, you know that.”

“Even if I walk there? I-Kiera, I just need a hug or a blunt, something. And I don’t know anyone else.”

“Well, you know Jake, and his mom’s much nicer than mine.” She sounded irritated but you knew she was trying her best to be patient.

“I haven't talked to him since grad, I can’t just hit him up.”

“Just text him? He posted on Snapchat like fifteen minutes ago and he lives right there.”

“Okay, okay, fine. But what if he thinks-”

“Just do it and let me know, okay? I love you, good night.” She hung up before you could even respond.

Breathe, Y/n, it’s fine, everything is fine.

You: Heyyy Jake it’s Y/n

Jake K: Hey stranger, what’s up?

You: So super awkward, but I’m in desperate need of a blunt and a hug

Jake K: Done and done. Remember where I live?

You: Yeah

Jake K: Come on by, porch lights on

How could you forget where he lived? Sure, you went once for Jake and Josh’s graduation party, but after learning how close your highschool crush lived to you, you’d never forget. You fixed your hair in the bathroom and splashed your face with cool water in attempts to bring down your swollen red eyes. A little bit of deodorant and some perfume would be the finishing touches before returning to your room. You couldn’t leave through the front door, the dogs would bark and it would add one more thing to the list of arguments yet to be had. It doesn’t matter you’re eighteen, as long as you lived under your parent’s roof, it was their rules. You opened your window and climbed out, using the junction box outside your window for leverage.

It takes eleven minutes to walk from your house to Jake’s, where he’s already standing on his front porch waiting for you. He’s in basketball shorts, slip on Vans and a pullover hoodie, and somehow he still looks good as ever. You weren’t half way up his driveway before he began walking towards you with his arms wide open. At graduation he only offered an awkward side hug, so this sure was new to say the least. Jake wraps both his arms around your shoulders, pulling you into his chest. You inhale his scent, he just smells like home. Not yours, most likely his, but home with a hint of worn off cologne. Your heart begins racing a lot faster than you want to admit as he holds you until you let go.

“Shall we?” He asks in a deep silly voice as he leads you through the gate to his backyard. There was a firepit in the middle of some chairs and a cute little picnic table off to the side. You follow him towards the mahogany stained wood and sit across from him. The only light was that of the full moon washing over everything in a blue tint.

“Do you know how to roll?” Jake asks as he empties the contents of his pockets on the table.

“Uh-uh.” You shook your head.

“S’okay, I can show you.” Jake turns the flashlight from his phone on, handing it to you to hold. He walks you through the process, admittedly you paid more attention to the way his fingers moved than the actual task itself.

You watch as his tongue parts his lips and licks across the blunt, sealing the weed inside. Jake reaches for his phone, his fingers brushing gently against your knuckles. The two of you stand awkwardly from the table, the moonlight illuminating Jake’s soft features.

“C’mere, I know a spot.” He holds his empty hand out towards you and waits until you place your palm in his. Jake guides you to the side of his house and down a tiny path that leads to a creek. There resides an old metal bench that Jake directs you towards. He places the blunt between his plush pink lips and brings the lighter to the end, the red hot cherry casting a golden hue against his cheek bones. A couple silent puff, puff, passes happen before you speak.

“I’m sorry I didn’t text you sooner. Life’s just been kinda…” You trailed off.

“Hey, don’t apologize,” He shifts to face you, bringing his one leg up. “We’re here now, that’s what matters.”

More silence occured as the blunt was worked down to nothing, but the silence was comfortable. You didn’t want to talk about your problems and ruin the safe bubble that naturally surrounded Jake’s existence, opting to ask him about his plans instead.

“So, is the band doing good or are you gonna go to college?” You ask, matching his stance by turning to face him.

“Band’s going places, I think. I dunno, gotta wait for Sammy and Danny to finish school, then we’ll really know. You?”

“Taking a gap year, but who knows? Maybe I could be some rockstar’s girlfriend.” Sheesh, the weed had you feeling ballsy.

“Yeah, maybe.”

The comfortable silence had now grown awkward as you struggled to even look in Jake’s direction.

“You should hear me play some time. I-I mean if you wanted to I can right now.” Jake stumbles over his words, presumably a mix of anxiousness and marijuana.

“Sure, yeah, that sounds good.” You nod and stand at the same time Jake does, taking his hand once again as he held it out for you. His palms feel warm and clammy, usually you’d be off put but his nervousness is endearing.

He opens the little side door to the garage and flicks on the light. It smells very garage-y, the whirring of the fluorescent lights really tying it together. He walks to the opposite side and grabs his acoustic guitar before suggesting you sit on the couch next to him.

“We’ve been working on this one for a little bit, it’s called Flower Power.”

He plays chords to a song you hadn’t heard, singing chunks of lyrics alike. It was a beautiful song nonetheless, maybe even one you’d listen to on your own accord.

“Wow, she must be a lucky girl.”

“Think so? Why’s that?” Jake giggled as he discarded his guitar. He flicked on a lava lamp before shutting the flourecent light off and returning awfully close beside you.

“Are you kidding me? If someone wrote that about me, said that to me?! I think every girl wants to be loved that way.”

“Yeah?” He laughed again, shaking his head.

“Yes!”

“And what if I told you someone did?”

“What?” Your cheeks flamed red, matching the color of the lamp beside you.

“That’s your song, Y/n.” Jake reaches his hand out to yours again for the third time tonight, this time interlocking his fingers with yours.

“Mine?”

Jake nodded before some force pulled the two of you together, your lips crashing into his. After months of wondering what he tasted like, the flavor of weed and spearmint on his lips was one you’d never forget. The kissing grew quickly heated as Jake’s hands found purchase on your hips, his knee planted between yours as he hovered over you. You found yourself rutting your hips up against his as he did the same, the feeling of his hardening length against your clothed center driving you places you’d never been. The kissing led to shirts being removed, ultimately leaving you in your bra and underwear, Jake in his shorts.

“What d’ya wanna do?” He whispered between kisses, his hands migrating to your breasts.

“Um, not sure… I’ve never-”

“No, me either, it’s okay.”

“I can- do you want head?”

“You okay with that?”

“Yeah,”

Jake sat beside you again as you stood between his legs, lowering yourself to your knees. You’d never given head before, or done anything along these lines. Your body filled with an unfamiliar sensation as you progressed, dipping your fingers past the waistband of his shorts and boxers. His length sprung straight up and your eyes widened at the sheer size of him. Never would you have thought he’d pack so much heat. You gently wrap one hand around the base of his cock, slowly stroking his length as you work your lips over his blushed tip. You watched a few videos here and there to sort of have a general idea, trying to remember anything from those as you bobbed your head up and down. Jake’s hands cupped either side of your face as he moaned and whined before grabbing your hair into a makeshift ponytail.

“Is this okay?”

“Mhm.” You hummed with him in your mouth, his dick twitching in response.

“Can I give you head?” He asks, lifting you from his length. You nod eagerly as Jake laid you down on the sofa, kicking off his shorts and boxers. He kisses up the inside of your thighs before hovering over your center. You’re embarrassed by the polka dot cotton panties you wore, but he doesn’t seem to care as he tucks his fingers into the elastic waist. He looks up at you and waits for approval before pulling them down your thighs, tossing them amongst his.

It’s a matter of seconds before his tongue begins exploring you alongside his fingers. Jake’s mouth marries perfectly against your aching bud as he switches between flicking his tongue and sucking. His fingers tease your entrance as he finally pushes a finger in, his mouth continuing its task. You watch him grind his hips against the cushions, his groans growing louder the faster his mouth and fingers move.

“Jake?” You whine, writhing under his touch.

“Hm?” He pulls away, staring at you with his soaked chin and lips.

“Do you wanna have sex?” Bold. The weed was giving you all the courage you could ask for.

“I don’t know where there’s a condom.” He kneels on the cushions in front of you, stroking his length.

“You don’t have one like in your wallet?”

“Why would- I’m a virgin.”

“Right, sorry.” It was kind of implied earlier, but hearing the words leave his mouth felt foreign. It truly astounded you that he was a virgin. People said he got around a lot, it was one of the reasons you felt you had no chance.

“Maybe just the tip? Just to feel?” He shrugged, placing his hands on your knees.

“Yeah… But what if it feels too good? And we wanna keep going?”

“Pull out?”

You knew that was almost always a bad idea, but you let yourself think with the wrong head as you agreed to the idea. Jake pushes your knees apart and slowly brings his hips forward, the pillowy head of his cock rubbing against you. You reach a hand down and situate him at your entrance, bringing your legs up to ease him in. Jake places his hands against the armrest of the couch above your head, his chest hovering over your face as he slowly introduces his length.

“More.” You begged through a breathy moan, wincing as he did exactly as you asked. Jake feeds his entire length inside, his thighs flush against yours as you both revel in the feeling.

“Fuck, this is so… You feel so good.” Jake places a kiss on the top of your head before trailing his mouth down to yours.

The pain of his thick cock stretching your tight pussy quickly subsides as he begins slowly moving his hips back and forth, his lacking rhythm quickly being found. His lips remain on yours, only pulling away from time to time to check if you were okay. Your nails find a home digging into his back each time his hips crashes into yours. With each thrust came the familiar warmth washing over your body causing you to tighten around Jake.

“Are you close?”

“Yeah,” You respond, hardly able to breathe.

“Suck for me, baby.” Jake brings his middle and index finger to your lips, pushing them into your mouth. After you coat his digits with your saliva, Jake brings them to your clit, rubbing circles over your bud. That only brings you closer to your orgasm, one that feels more powerful than any other. The pleasure that rips through you simply could never be replicated by your own fingers again.

“Jake, fuck, mm,” Your moans begin to sound like cries as your body shakes beneath his.

“S’okay, I got you, pretty girl.” He brings his hand back up, wrapping his arms behind your back as he hugs you to his chest. “I’m gonna cum, too.” Jake removes himself from your aching pussy, resting his cock on your belly as he lowers himself and begins thrusting again. It takes seconds for his hot release to paint your skin, being spread by his weight against yours.

“So do you wanna be a rockstar’s girlfriend?” He asks kissing up and down your neck, occasionally sucking on your sensitive skin.

“I would love to.”

187 notes · View notes

shes4twnksinatrnchct · 1 month ago

Text

Straight to the Heart

Josh Kiszka x fem. reader

You and Josh were friends long before you were lovers, yet somehow can't manage to grapple yourselves into an actual relationship with one another (oneshot).

Warnings: Warnings: 18+ MINORS DNI, explicit language, angst, mutual unrequited love? kind of? smut (dry humping, oral {f. receiving}, unprotected sex, p. in v.)

Words: 2.7k

Please keep in mind this is a work of fiction and enjoy!

Why were you here, again?

You know it always ends this way.

A tear falls and splatters on the top of your foot, your elbows digging into your knees from where you’re sitting on the edge of the tub in the hotel bathroom while holding your head in your hands.

If the small digital clock on the nightside table is correct, it’s nearly 3:00a.m.

You should go get back into bed and continue staring at the ceiling to avoid looking at the man that’d been lying next to you in a deep sleep–to avoid the guilt that shreds at you because you know this time will be no different.

He knows it, too, deep down…he just refuses to acknowledge that feeling that settles in his gut and tells him repeatedly it’s never going to work between the two of you.

And it’s an easy fact to ignore when you’re so entrapped in one another.

All the begging, whining, moaning, cursing, praising, gasping, grasping, hounding, grinding, licking, kissing, touching, holding, pulling, scratching, biting, teasing and everything else that conspires between the two of you acts as bountiful excuses not to accept the simple fact that those primal things is all your relationship will ever be.

You’re both so drastically different that it’s difficult to bond over anything other than being completely addicted to the feel of each other—any further step you’ve tried to take toward an actual relationship had always ended in the two of you fighting each other.

He was too him—who you adored–but quickly came to the realization that he was overwhelming in a relationship. Just as he realized that you were far too you, who he thought the world of but felt smothered by outside the boundaries of friendship.

Too opposite, perhaps, but it didn’t stop you two from trying to force it to work.

It was just a constant run-around of bickering, having sex, breaking up, having sex, getting back together, having sex, and repeating the cycle.

You’re pretty sure his family and friends, and yours, are ready to strangle the both of you because how quickly things change between you so often…

Wiping your eyes, you sniffle and head back into the room.

It’s freezing cold, the air conditioner offering a peaceful rustle in the corner of the pitch-black room.

The lights of the city flicker through the window every now and then when the a/c catches the curtains every once in a while, other than those, however, the only light is that of the smoke detector.

Padding across the carpet, you step to the bed and see the silhouette of Josh still fast asleep, his chest rising and falling with each breath.

It’s been a few hours since you both got out of the shower after a drawn out reunion in the mid-priced hotel that’s across town from the much pricier inn that his bandmates are staying in.

He felt like a teenager sneaking out once everyone got back to their rooms after the show.

His security was sworn to secrecy of where he was going and who he’d be with, because he didn’t want to hear his brothers try to talk him out of it.

The moment he knocked on the room door, it swung open, and he didn’t even have time to admire your infectious smile before you were snatching him inside by his shirt, gathering his soft hair into your hands while his mouth wasted no time in seeking yours.

You should change out of his shirt, pull your clothes on and leave, but he’s right there within reach, which is something he hadn’t been in a couple months.

Though the two of you would make up for it over the phone, it never compared to hearing, seeing, feeling everything in person.

Josh feels the dip in the mattress when you get back into bed, crawling over to him.

Careful not to put your weight on him, you swing a leg over his hips, your lips press to the smooth skin of his chest, gently trailing up to his jaw while he shifts in his sleep that’s growing lighter the more you kiss along his skin.

By the time you get to his prominent cheek bone, his hands are grabbing at your thighs, pushing up to grab your waist to pull you further down onto him.

“Fuck,” You breathe out shakily as your already sensitive clit rubs along the fabric of your panties, the feel of him underneath you causing your eyes roll back as one of his hands grab at your jaw.

“Back for more already?” He whispers, the tickle of his facial hair dancing along your mouth as he speaks, his nose teasingly swiping against yours gently.

You nod pathetically, and he obliges, tracing your bottom lip with his tongue before it tangles with yours.

You’ve already battered and bruised one another, hickies decorating the two of you, bite marks imprinted in skin, not to mention the soreness between your legs that spikes with you growing all the more wet when his hands slip under his shirt you’re wearing to squeeze at your chest.

It’s discarded rather abruptly, the soft white being thrown quite aggressively before his hands are back on you, rolling your nipples, taking in the sight of you once again moving against him, your nails biting into his hands.

That wave of something strikes in you, your mouth falling open as you hump against him, no doubt ruining your panties while he grins up at you, groaning out softly from the friction against his throbbing cock as a sharp gasp leaves you at the sight of him being so amused watching you.

“Make as big of a mess as you can, pretty girl, I wanna clean up every last drop.” He assures you, guiding your hips.

“You do?” You ask weakly, needing to hear him divulge how badly he wants to taste you.

“I always do, don’t I?”

You nod, falling forward to brace your palms on his chest, squeezing your eyes closed as you grow closer and closer to your finish.

He feels the sticky wetness of you through your panties, the thin sheet and his underwear, his mouth watering with anticipation as he shifts his hips up to meet yours.

“You’re so wet, aren’t you?” He asks, a frantic nod from you being his response.

Your mouth falls into an “O”, brows sharply furrowing as you look down at him and pick up your pace.

“Josh.” You whine, doing the best that you can, your eyes going blurry as you pant, sweat cloaking your chest as your clothed pussy works desperately against him.

And then it rapidly happens, your orgasm swallows you whole when you see stars, your walls throbbing and clenching at nothing as your release spills out of you and he gets his wish.

He chuckles at you, a breathy, “Fuck, y/n,” leaving him while he pushes you off of him.

You’re limp, your eyes shut and your mind unable to think while he grabs your ankles and drags you to the edge of the bed.

Josh stares down at you, running a hand down his face at you disheveled and sweaty, hair tangled, lips swollen.

He splays you out, palming at himself through his underwear at the sight of your soaked pussy soaked, already able to feel your tight cunt around him. He can’t wait to get you split open on him, writhing and crying, begging for him to fuck into your harder just for you to try to crawl away say it’s too much, it feels too good, only to end up a fucked-out mess, scrambling to open your legs wider to take him deeper and plead for him to cum in you.

You’re predictable in that aspect, but every time it feels like it’s the first time you two have done any of it.

Just as exhilarating.

Your back arches and your hands tangle in the sheets when he reaches out to run his palm along your pussy.

The sound itself is vulgar, a soft, “Oh,” leaving you as his fingertips tease at your clit.

“You want my mouth here, don’t you?” He asks smugly, picking up his pace as your hips start rolling with his movements.

“I want your mouth everywhere,” You confess, more than content to have him anywhere you can get him.

“Good answer.” He leans down, kissing your lips while one finger slips into you.

Your teeth bite into his lip as he digs into the spongey, soft flesh of your back wall.

Josh pulls from your mouth and adds a second finger, his forehead resting against yours while he watches your face shift.

“Whose is this?” He questions you, knowing very well the answer.

Even when you’ve had non-exclusive suitors, and potential partners through the years, they all are thrown out the moment he gets ahold of you.

“It’s all—ah! It’s yours,” You promise, gasping, the wet sound of him finger-fucking into you echoing in the room.

“You’re so fucking tight, y/n, you know that?” He asks, next, your pussy clinging to his digits as if trying to milk them for what they’re worth.

All you can do is nod, his movements growing more demanding, repeatedly digging into your g-spot, giving you no other option but to cum again.

“Oh, where are my manners?” He suddenly pipes, pulling his fingers from you, causing you to nearly cry, tears in your eyes as the orgasm you were approaching is torn away from your grasp.

“Josh!” You complain, looking up at him when he stands back up.

“Do you want me to eat it or not?” He slyly inquires, smirking down at you.

You can’t argue, adamantly agreeing with a loss of your breath, pushing up on your hands when he sinks to his knees.

Your head falls back when he kisses along the inside of your thighs, your chest heaving as he looks up at you and finally licks at your swollen.

He groans when you tug at his hair, sucking the sensitive bud into his mouth before shaking his head, your back having to collapse into the mattress because your shaky arm lets you down as a high-pitched, “Ah!” Crawls from the back of your throat and you try to close your legs.

His hands dig into your skin when he forces your thighs apart, and drinks up.

Rolling his tongue has you struggling to breathe, but then his fingers push back into you.

“Josh!” You don’t even try to muffle it, probably giving your neighbors a wake-up call as you moan it out brazenly. “Please, please don’t stop, Josh, please, it’s so good, you eat it so fucking good.”

You can’t help but grind into his face the best you can, feeling like you’re hostage to his touch that’s unrelenting as he mercilessly digs into that spot again, lapping at your clit simultaneously.

You’re done for, he can tell in the way you stop speaking and just cry out, your legs shaking.

He keeps his word, licking up every drop of your slick, pressing sweet kisses to your pussy in between strokes of his tongue, examining his work once he’s finished, wishing he could acceptably take a picture of you like this.

Now you really are out of it, your core aching from the ghost of his fingers, your body twitching from the aftermath of pleasure while he’s stripping from his underwear, stroking at his cock that feels as though it holds his heart beat with the relentless pulse of his desired release.

The thick tip of it runs along your folds before he eases it to your entrance.

“So pretty,” He says to you, but his eyes are locked on the juncture of your thighs, a hiss leaving the both of you when he pushes his tip in.

“Ow,” you whisper, despite being slick enough to take him easily, there’s still that initial pinch of adjustment while his mouth falls open from the vice grip of you around him.

“You okay?” He asks you with a shaky breath.

“It’s just so big,” You say thickly, furrowing your brows as he eases deeper into you.

“I’ll have you good and stretched out—fuck— before too long, baby.”

You clench around him with his promise, wanting nothing more than for him to do just that.

When he bottoms out, you’re reaching for him, wanting him on top of you, as close as he can be.

Grabbing your legs to rest them on his shoulder, he sinks deeper into you and you close your eyes, feeling his lips press to your temple when he crawls over you.

“I’m so full.” You whisper, looking up at him with watering eyes at the pleasure of him slowly pulling out of you only to slam back in.

“You’re gonna be when I come, too,” He gets it out roughly before kissing you, his thrusts becoming quicker but keeping their depth, your toes curling and your hands roaming his muscular arms and back before settling in his hair.

Any other time he’d fuss about his precious curls being harassed, but sex is never a time for complaining in his eyes—whatever makes you feel better, screaming louder, come harder, he’s in full support of it, so long as he gets to watch your pretty face as you do so.

Your compressed lungs struggle for breath, the heat of him over you eating you alive as the stretch of his cock pounding into you renders you speechless aside from moans.

He leans down to kiss you, and you eagerly return it, your tongues working together in a lazy, sloppy, dance.

When the two of you are like this, it’s hard to believe that you aren’t in-love. That’s why it’s so damn hard to walk away.

You regain your vocals when he pulls from your lips and his hand snakes between you and starts toying with your clit again, licking his lips when you untangle your arms from him and start trying to get away.

“I can’t, baby, I can’t, I can’t,” You beg, the sensation nearly painful as another orgasm builds in you, your abdomen already trying to recover from earlier in the night.

“You can, just let go, baby, I wanna feel you,” He tells you, feeling more of your juices coat him as you grow louder with your cute little whimpers that try to stifle your screams.

That is until he’s pulling from you, flipping you to your stomach and re-entering you.

It’s impossible not to be loud like this.

He learned long ago if he wanted you to really show out, you had to be bent over and rode into.

The mattress does absolutely nothing to quiet your cries—and you are crying—the ecstasy laying into you relentlessly with your back arching painfully as you take him to the brim.

The back of your thighs get soaked from your own arousal in this position, running down them, getting all over his legs, the mattress below the two of you…

Your have to bite into the covers when he angles himself to find that spot again, and when he does, it’s hell.

“There she is,” He praises you as you grow louder than before, struggling to keep your ass up with your shuddering thighs as your hot walls spasm around his length, “Just like that, y/n, you keep taking it.”

He kept to his word, your pussy ruined with him, the sight of your swollen cunt greedily accepting him being enough to make him clench his jaw and chase his own release.

“Do you still want it?” Josh asks you, struggling to keep himself together.

“As deep as you can, baby, please,” You beg, and he does as you ask, burying himself to the hilt as he comes with a sighed out, “Fuck, y/n.”

He stays inside of you as you both calm, his lips meeting the base of your back as he catches his breath.

The two of you collapse beside one another, sharing a sweet kiss as he looks at you with those big, beautiful brown eyes of his that always seem to convince you that this will end differently than what you both know it will.

That’s why you’re here, after all.

#greta van fleet #greta van fleet fan fiction #greta van fleet fic #greta van fleet smut #greta van fic #fanfic #gvf fic #josh kiszka #josh kiskza smut #gvf josh #josh kiszka fic #josh kiszka fanfiction #josh kiszka x reader #josh gvf #josh kiskza fanfic

134 notes · View notes

satans-helper · 3 months ago

Text

In Your Fantasy

Pairing: Jake Kiszka x (F) Reader

Word Count: ~5300

Warnings: semi-public sex (like...very low-key), oral sex (F receiving), unprotected PIV sex. 18+ only ~

This took me forever to finish because I started it before my stupid tonsillectomy and I was totally useless throughout most of the recovery. Also, it's been absolutely ages since I wrote a Jake x Reader fic so I'm not sure how I feel about it...I really enjoyed writing this regardless of my trepidation though. I loved the idea of falling in love with him at work and him being so cheeky...hope you enjoy it too <3

P.S. also ages ago, I wrote a Josh x Reader fic that also took place in a library which you can read here. Links on my desktop masterlist aren't active for some reason...but I found it using a certain tag lmao. If you know, you know.

---

You were finishing up fixing the order of some art books in the back of the library when you felt Jake come up behind you. “Wanna hear something kind of crazy?” he whispered in your ear, his chin nearly on your shoulder, his hair brushing against yours. Without even seeing him, the closeness and warmth of his body and the low, husky whisper sent a tingle up your spine–he certainly added a level of intrigue to working in a library.

“Always,” you said, slipping the last book into the correct spot. It was a quiet Thursday afternoon–you’d thought it’d actually be busier given the rain that kept bucketing down outside, creating an even cozier atmosphere, but maybe people just wanted to stay home with their books instead. That was fine by you. You liked it when it was nearly dead silent throughout the building and Jake was there to occasionally break through, his voice a river through your thoughts and his subtle touches all shockwaves to your heart.

When you turned around to face him, Jake looked like he was holding back a hilarious joke or something, eyes all eager and a grin tight on his lips like he was bursting at the seams. “So I just went to the bathroom and guess what I heard?” he went on, raising his eyebrows.

You scrunched up your nose, already worried. This wasn’t what you were expecting when he’d said ‘something crazy.’ What sort of craziness happened in libraries anyway? “There are a lot of things I can think of. Is this a gross story?”

Jake chuckled. “It depends on your definition of ‘gross.’ Okay,” he said, looking around to make sure you two were still alone in the section. Then he looked into your eyes again and lowered his voice even more to tell you, “There were people fucking in there.”

You scoffed, offended on behalf of the library–the sacred, beautiful space where people went to relax and read, not deal with lewd conduct. That wasn’t crazy, that was just offensive! “What, like two guys?” you questioned, tilting your head, a little irked at Jake finding this all so funny.

“No, a guy and a girl.”

“Ugh. That’s even worse. Women shouldn’t have to deal with getting laid in a men’s bathroom,” you said, then were momentarily distracting yourself with yet another out of place book on the shelf. “I’d never do that. I can’t believe someone else is. I mean, kids go here.”

“Yeah, that’s true,” Jake said slowly. He leaned against the bookshelf and looked at you pointedly, his dark eyes even darker in the dim light. “Then again–”

Before he could finish, you had another thought. “Wait, Jake–did you say anything to them?”

“No. What could I say? I just high-tailed it out of there as soon as I heard.”

You sighed. The whole thing would be far more redeemable if your boyfriend had at least tried to throw out some warning words to the perpetrators. “You should have told them to stop. I would have.”

“I’m sure they finished soon after I left.” He smirked. “It sounded like they were pretty close.”

You groaned quietly and turned away, preferring to find another thing to busy yourself with now. “Gross. They should be banned.”

Jake followed along right at your side as you whisked through the rest of the art section and back to the cart you needed to empty. “I didn’t see who they were, so no chance of that.” At the cart, he put his hands on it, keeping it in place. “I actually thought you’d find it sort of amusing, Y/N.”

You leaned over, almost close enough to touch your noses together. “You’re such a guy. Only a guy would think it’s amusing and not disgusting.”

“I don’t know about that. Maybe you’re just a little stuffy,” Jake replied, tilting his head up as if he were challenging you. “Although maybe I shouldn’t be surprised, considering we’ve never done anything like that.”

You scoffed again and leaned back, surprised and still a little irritated, but also genuinely curious. “Oh, so you want to fuck around in a public place? That’s something I didn’t know about you.”

Jake’s challenging stance turned crestfallen, and he lifted one of your hands to press a kiss to. “Forget I said anything about it. I mean, I suppose you’re right–it is kind of gross.” He kept your hand clasped in his for a few seconds as he said, “But I’d never make love to you in a public bathroom. I’d hope you know me better than that.”

You looked over your shoulder at the sound of a man clearing his throat, settling down into a chair with a newspaper. He wasn’t paying any attention to you or Jake, but you gave the cart a push anyway, cajoling Jake off it so you could navigate to where you needed to go next.

“It’s really the fact that it’s the bathroom that makes it so gross,” you whispered as Jake kept following you. You couldn’t deny you’d had some secret fantasies about getting it on in the library–after all, it was where you and Jake had met and where you continued to spend the most time together. But none of your fantasies included the restrooms in the hall, or the utility closet or that little corridor tucked away across from the restrooms where the vending machines were. Too grody, too cramped, too obvious.

“At least our bathrooms are clean.” Jake parked himself right next to you once you were in the biography section, and when you stepped away from the cart, he wrapped his arms around your waist and held you in place. “But if I’m being really honest, I have thought about us, well, fooling around here. I think it’s quite surprising we never have.”

“Jake,” you said in an attempt to protest, but his sweet, pretty face and ticklish touch on your waist made you giggle, and his confession that echoed your own secret thoughts lit a little spark. “We work here!”

“So? All the more reason. It’s always been our special place.” Jake smiled as he got even closer to kiss you; you kissed him back, looping your arms over his shoulders. He was smiling even bigger when you both broke away and he said, “You know, it’s just me closing tonight. You should stay after with me.”

“God, and do what?” you replied, but, despite yourself, you were growing more intrigued.

“Well, don’t you think the study rooms here are nice and cozy?” Jake questioned, still latching himself to your side as you started to put more books away. “There aren’t any cameras in any of them either. No one would know.”

You looked up at him from your crouched position, sliding a book into place. “Someone would know. Someone would find out somehow.” You were quickly finding even more perfectly good reasons in your mind not to do this, to not even really toy with the idea, but the more you thought about it, the more you thought, why not? Could the risk make it more fun? Even just the new, ill-fitting, sort of scandalous environment?

Besides, Jake really did look hot today. He looked hot every day, but the second you’d seen him after he’d come into work earlier, he’d lit a fire in your belly that was more intense than usual. His hair had the perfect level of slight messiness and the relaxed black button-down shirt was perhaps one or two buttons shy of being overtly inappropriate for work; the smooth tan skin of his chest exposed and acting as a lovely backdrop to the long silver chain dangling, the pendant hitting his sternum. You could imagine tugging on that chain, grasping the pendant in your palm, to pull him closer while he pressed you against one of those thick wooden tables. You’d run your fingers through his hair and kiss him in the frozen silence, and maybe no one would ever know after all.

“I can practically hear the wheels turning,” Jake remarked, tapping your forehead once you were standing again. “You know you want to.”

You let out an inadvertent nervous giggle and rolled your eyes. “Yes, I’m thinking about it.”

Jake stepped closer, pressing you back against the cart of books. “I’d love to hear some of those thoughts,” he said, putting his hands on your waist.

“You’re lucky it’s dead here today,” you said, keeping your voice a whisper despite the, indeed, dead library around you. You rested your arms over his shoulders, twisting a strand of his hair between your fingers; Jake just kept looking at you with that sweet, silently begging gaze until you giggled, relenting. “Okay. I was, um…thinking about you pushing me down on one of those big tables.”

Jake’s eyebrows rose. “What else?”

“Well…” you began, looking down at his dark jeans rubbing against your skirt. “You’re giving me some more ideas now.” You lifted one foot off the floor to rub your calf over his, the delicate material of your tights creating subtle but scintillating friction against his denim.

Jake ran the tip of his nose up your cheek and whispered in your ear, “Same here.”

Just as you were closing your eyes and allowing yourself to let your environment fall away around you, to forget about all the risk of being caught right there, and just as Jake’s hand was sliding down between your legs, a person’s incredibly soft–thanks to the clever carpeting job–footsteps headed your way yanked you right out of the moment.

Jake, too. He shot back and cleared his throat, ran a hand through his hair and looked in the direction of the footsteps; you did too, and soon enough an older woman with her nose already in an open book trotted past the shelves.

“See?” you whispered, gesturing at the passer-by who was already out of view. “It’s so easy to get caught.”

“Please, that lady didn’t notice a thing. Alright,” Jake said before he stole one last hurried kiss. “I should let you keep doing your job and I should carry on with mine. But will you stay after with me tonight?”

You pursed your lips as you looked at him, considering, but it wasn’t long before you said, “Alright, Jake. I’ll stay after and we can play out your little fantasy.”

“It’s your fantasy too, baby doll,” Jake said with a wink before he half-turned, beginning to step away. “I think we’ve established that.”

There wasn’t a whole lot to keep your mind occupied as the afternoon carried on. The rain kept coming down, hammering hard against the roof and windows, and the sky outside was pure gray, all flat and blank. It reminded you of your first day working here, as a matter of fact–that morning in the previous late October, when autumn’s chill was officially in the air. A fine layer of frost had even been on the ground that morning; your shoes had crunched over it on the short walk to your car and you’d had to use your defroster once you turned the key, your anxiety peaking as you had to wait even longer to start the new job.

How could such a quiet, peaceful place encite so much anxiety anyway? You remembered wondering that very question as you walked over the sidewalk to the library entrance for the first time since being hired, the concrete slick with that morning frost and the beginnings of a gentle rainfall. And just when you’d been settling in and getting comfortable, Jake had showed up and introduced himself, all casual and easy like he didn’t know he was the most beautiful man you’d ever seen.

Thankfully, Jake was also the sweetest man you’d ever met. It didn’t take long before his beauty and charm stopped intimidating you and instead just made you feel all light and full of joy–you were simply happy to chat with him whenever you both could spare a few minutes. Those few minutes steadily turned into shared breaks; then, shared lunches where you’d sit out back on the one picnic table when the weather permitted. Then he started bringing you special treats sometimes, things he knew you liked because he actually listened about what you liked, and then after that he started bringing you whole lunches packed with love and care that you’d never experienced before.

So, after all that, was it really such a big deal to make love inside the place in which you fell in love?

None of your other coworkers even seemed to notice that you were staying later than planned this evening. But, just to be safe, you also made a point to hide out in the kid’s section when closing time crept up, busying yourself with cleaning up stray crayons and markers and then browsing through some of the newer picture book additions when you were done with that.

When you were sliding one picture book back onto the shelf and reaching for another, you noticed the part of the library beyond the kid’s section dim; you stood up and walked out into the main area, and there Jake was behind the checkout counters flipping switches.

“Despite almost always being the one to close,” he said, flipping another switch. “I still sometimes forget which lights actually get turned off and which ones stay on.”

A path of yellow light led the way past the checkout and reception, past the few rows of public use desktop computers. Jake held your hand as you both stepped through the library, your heartbeat speeding up a bit with nervous yet delightful anticipation; a few more steps and you were further into the very back of the library, just about there. Four study rooms were staggered just beyond the teen reading section, two on the left and two on the right with a wall of windows in between.

Jake opened the door to the last study room on the right. A large window was in there too, soaking in the deep sunset that was resting beyond the grass outside and the trees, and the mostly-bare branches of all the trees were throwing shadows across the library grounds. Then Jake flipped the light on, making it all disappear.

“Oh no,” you said, reaching behind him to flip it off again. “It’s sort of magical with the light off. Look at that sunset.”

Jake followed your gaze out the window to the wash of deep blue painted across the sky, nighttime so early in autumn that only a slight sliver of golden-orange remained just on the horizon. The rain had stopped a few minutes ago and had left a lingering mist on the ground, its faint haze trailing along just outside the windows–the whole scene was so much more peaceful than what was going on inside your head. You couldn’t shake the possibility of getting caught even though Jake was right about there being no cameras back here, and there was no one else around, not even any of the custodial staff, and not a soul out there in the fog. Just you and Jake in the little dark study room, his hand still warm around your own.

Your thoughts started to drift away, making space for your mind to comprehend the shadowed image of Jake before you as he gently turned you to face him. He smiled with the slightest bit of white teeth gleaming between his full lips, and you instinctively smiled back, pulled under his charm again. So, now effortlessly charmed and put at ease, you wrapped him in your arms and pulled him close, caressing his shoulder blade with one hand and the slight curve of his waist with the other as both of your smiles disappeared into a kiss.

“You were making me crazy all day,” he remarked between the kisses that accelerated with both of your lips parted and the wet meeting of tongues.

“Really? You kept it well-hidden.” Of course Jake did–you never doubted his affection and passion for you, but he kept everything so private. It was one of the many things you liked about him. You cupped the back of his head, sinking your fingers into his hair, scratching his scalp with your nails just the way he liked it, and kissed him again.

“God, your ass in this skirt,” Jake said, voice a little rough, and he reached down to grab you there. “The way your hips move.” He licked his bottom lip as he took a moment to just look at you, his eyes scanning your face. “So unbelievably pretty.”

You held the side of his face. “You are too, Jakey.” He really was, and even in the dark–perhaps especially in the dark, actually. The shadows enveloped him in even more mystery than normal, but you could still so plainly see the angles of his face and the smoothness of his skin in the faint, distant glow of the lingering sunset. Jake smiled at the sound of that little nickname coming from you, then disappeared as he pressed his lips to yours again and pushed you back against the table just like in your little fantasy.

You felt the warmth of his hand travel around your hip then slide down over your skirt; you kissed him harder and spread your legs a little wider when his fingers skated effortlessly up your thigh over your tights. Jake purred against your mouth as he traced the seam of those tights, and subsequently the crotch of your panties beneath, with one fingertip, and your own hands hurried down his body with much less grace to squeeze his ass and feel the hardness between his legs as reciprocity.

Before you could do much more than that, he was pushing your skirt up all the way with one hand and continuing to use the other to tease you. Your breath caught in your throat as you were finding yourself trying to stay silent despite the library being completely empty; Jake carried on with longer, deeper touches over the crotch of your panties and tights. The steady back and forth of his fingers over the two thin layers of fabric sent a delightful tingle of pleasure up your spine but you couldn’t forget his either–you kept that one hand of your own on his crotch too, gently squeezing his erection through his pants.

Jake huffed softly and kissed you again; you clutched his arm with your other hand, squeezing his bicep. Maybe other people didn’t mind getting caught–maybe there really was some sort of thrill to it. Maybe other people actually sometimes wanted others to witness their most intimate moments but you didn’t. You couldn’t imagine doing this with the lights on in the middle of the day, with the soft noises of people beyond the walls and the risk of someone catching a glimpse from opening the door or from outside the windows. You were perfectly happy with having Jake all to yourself in the shadowed little square study room, his skin so perfectly warm, his kiss so perfectly molded to yours.

“Was this part of your fantasy?” Jake questioned as he slowly sank to his knees, keeping your skirt bunched up over your hips with both hands now. But it was obvious what he was doing, so you took their place to keep it out of the way while his hands squeezed your thighs as he pressed his face between your legs.

The scant sharpness of his teeth over your crotch made you gasp. “Maybe,” you answered, thighs quivering against the table behind you.

“Oh, come on,” Jake beckoned, looking up at you with a sweet but slightly mischievous gaze, his eyebrows raised just enough to display teasing curiosity.

“Seems like you already know,” you replied, stifling a giggle at him struggling to get your tights down from beneath your skirt.

“I don’t know how you wear these things,” he remarked, which made you actually let out a laugh.

“Just rip them for fuck’s sake,” you instructed, eager now, already wet for him. “They’re not expensive.”

Jake didn’t hesitate. “If you insist,” he said as he grabbed a fistful of black nylon in each hand and ripped the tights right open, then quickly pulled your panties to the side next, giving you no time to think at all anymore. Whatever words your mind may have found merely turned to shaky breaths as you watched Jake’s face disappear between your legs again.

He gave a little hum just as he went straight in, the bridge of his nose rubbing up against your clit while he dove his tongue into your center like he really did want to eat up all the arousal that had been conjured up just for him. Your fingers found his hair again, knuckles curling to tug the long strands while your nails scratched his scalp again and he let out a little pleased sound, almost like a gratified laugh, and dug his own blunt nails into your inner thigh as he kept you spread open.

One word finally emerged from your lips–Jake’s name, simply spoken in a soft tone as the ministration of his tongue and lips had you squirming and quivering even harder, your heels digging into the carpet below as you slightly struggled to stay upright. The repeated flicks of tongue over your clit disappeared for a brief moment, then slowed to one long drag of his tongue over your center just to start that quick pace again. Sighs and whimpers were dragged out of you with each lick; when Jake slipped two fingers in, the slow but easy stretch made you tremble and clench your fingers into his hair even harder.

“You’re so tight,” he commented when he pulled back just enough for you to look down again and see your own wetness glistening on his lips and chin. You could feel it too, how much tighter you were clenching around his fingers as he gently thrust them and teased, curling them and now rubbing your clit with his thumb.

“You’re so good,” you told him breathlessly, closing your eyes again when the sensations had you arching your back. You hissed and bit your lip when Jake’s mouth found you again, his tongue teasing your clit more while he slid his fingers in deeper.

You had thought it would take more of a conscious effort to relax in this space and just let go, but it was easy, so easy–you just let your body respond to Jake with each tremble and moan and gasp and tug at his hair until your legs were outright shaking. Panting, the peak rising deep inside, you pulled him closer and he obliged, sucking on your clit as his fingers curled and gently tugged deep inside you too as if he was literally trying to pull you right to the edge you were already rapidly careening to.

His name from your lips once more wasn’t a soft little sigh; it was a sharp, long whine that seemed to boom in the little study room. Your ferocity surprised you even more when the overstimulation came on so soon and you yanked his head back with one hand and shoved him away with the other, your hand gripping his shoulder. Panting, eyes still shut, you could feel how much wetter you were with his saliva and the rush of your orgasm, the fluid soaking your panties that were pulled to the side and even the very inside of your thighs.

Jake pressing a kiss to your thigh made you look down but he was getting up on his feet now; your gaze followed the steady movement of his rise and then you were whisked away into blissful darkness again when he closed in and kissed you–close-lipped because he was so polite. But you parted yours and slid your tongue over his and gripped his waist tight for a moment before hastily getting those buttons on his shirt undone, fingers trailing all the way down to get his pants undone next.

He tentatively pushed you back onto the table a bit more so your feet were off the floor, legs still spread wide around him and dangling when he pulled his pants and underwear down just enough to reveal that heated hardness. His cock leaked just a bit as he stroked it once, looking at you, and a blip of that old insecurity born from adoration and fascination stroked your brain, because Jake was just so beautiful and his beauty was so much more stark in contrast to the plain white walls behind him.

“That was intense,” Jake said with a chuckle, leaning in to kiss you. You sighed against his lips as he slid the head of his cock all through your wet center, making a point to rub longer and harder over your clit. As he slid in, taking your breath away entirely, he sighed too and you watched his shoulders drop and his chest flush and he asked, so casually, “Is your fantasy being fulfilled?”

Even with the impact of Jake’s cock filling you so perfectly, you had to laugh. “You're a fantasy, Jake,” you told him, wrapping your arms around his shoulders to bring him closer, to make the head of his cock hit so deep inside you that you gasped again as if you weren’t expecting the feeling. “What about–” You had to pause when Jake gave his first thrust. “What about your fantasy? This was all your idea.”

“It was a shared idea,” he reminded you with the cutest little smile. How could anyone be so sexy and adorable at the same time, especially during the actual act of sex, especially when that sex was taking place inside a public library? But he was, and you kept your eyes on him as he steadily sped up with his hips and his hands explored your body over your clothes, one squeezing your breast through your shirt and the other smoothing down your waist, your hip, traveling around your thigh.

“Oh god,” you chirped when Jake’s fingers made contact with your still-sensitive clit; but he was gentle, clearly deliberately being slow with the little circles he was making. With your arms still a loop around his shoulders, you sank your fingers into the hair at the nape of his neck and held him there for a minute before the soft pink of his chest became too tempting not to touch.

“Fuck yeah, that feels amazing,” Jake said in that deliciously hazy, husky voice after you slipped your hands past his open shirt to toy with his nipples. Bringing more attention to him put your lingering overstimulation in the background–you continued to tease with one hand while the other skated over the other side of his chest, feeling his warm, soft skin, up to his neck. You caressed him there, your fingers lightly touching the tender skin along his throat and then up to his ear, and Jake moaned softly and tilted his head to try and get more contact.

That was fine by you. You lightly scratched behind his ear like he was a cat and he sort of purred like one anyway, making you giggle; Jake giggled too and surged forward, picking up his pace as he whisked you away with another series of kisses that were deep but just sloppy enough for your mutual moans to be voiced.

But, also to your surprise, Jake began to voice more thoughts between increasingly ragged breaths: “Remember when we first met?” he asked, his fingers over your clit sliding down to get slick again from your own arousal. “That was–fuck, that was such a good day.”

“It was,” you agreed, playing with one of his earrings as your other hand squeezed his pec. “I’m lucky I even got the job here. For a lot of reasons.” You stole another lingering kiss before adding, “You’re the biggest reason.”

Jake smiled. The sunset that had been just barely clinging to life when you’d both began was gone now–the only illumination was coming from a parking lot light that was too far away from the windows to see, but the pale yellow glow was scant enough to see that alluring, mystical beauty that your boyfriend possessed. Just looking at his face was enough to make you come again.

But Jake’s skilled fingers and the heat, weight and stretch of his cock still thrusting into you certainly helped. You buried your face against his neck now that you had access to all of him; a thick sob was muffled as you tightened and spasmed around him, and you heard him let out a quiet “wow” as the second orgasm rolled through you.

His fingers on your clit, thankfully, moved away. He gripped your thigh again instead; his pace was now messy and fierce, and you had to fight to stay in place not only from the harsh movements and how the table you were sitting on was skidding a bit across the floor, but also from that second round of intense bodily excitement.

“God,” you huffed, stifling another laugh. Apparently it didn't matter where you were–if you were with Jake, he just gave you the giggles. “You’re really going for it.”

Jake cradled the back of your head, messing with your hair a bit. “And I’m–hmm–almost there.”

You kissed him softly and sweetly, from his collarbone and up his neck to his ear. “Good boy,” you whispered there, giving his ear a nibble. Jake moaned wordlessly in response and gave one last deep, solid thrust that jostled you backwards and made the table creak, then he went slack over you, his whole upper body all loose and so hot that warmth was radiating through his shirt.

When Jake lifted his head, you leaned back and waved the back of your hand over your forehead with a silly “whew” motion; Jake laughed and nodded, then slowly pulled out. He collapsed forward again, resting his head on your chest, and you wrapped your arms around him once more.

“Well, we’ve done it once. Do we ever need to do it again?” you asked, petting his back.

“Like, um, sex?” Jake asked, mumbling against your chest. “Or sex in the library?”

“In the library, duh,” you said with a chuckle, and kissed him when he lifted himself up and looked at you.

“Where else should we do it?” Jake replied, his tone and little smile making it obvious he was kidding–finally. You were glad to have played out this little fantasy and do something new and a little risky, but you’d be even more glad to just go back to the way things were. Nothing wrong with a classic.

“Our bed, definitely,” you said, and Jake smiled and nodded again; you began working on buttoning up his shirt. “Our couch. The floor. Maybe the shower.”

“Maybe?”

“Last time we tried the shower, you nearly cracked your head open,” you reminded him, lifting a hand to cup his jaw. “And nearly broke your perfect teeth.”

Jake’s smile grew wider. “That would be terrible, wouldn’t it?”

“I’d never forgive that stupid shower.”

Jake patted his hands from your shoulders down the length of your body, stopping at your ankles. “Well, babe, we’re both in one piece now, aren’t we? Time to close up?”

“Definitely. The custodians are probably going to be here any minute.”

“Oh my.” Jake held your hand to bring you off the table. “That would have been quite the show for them.”

“No more shows,” you said as you both put the finishing touches on getting yourselves decent before Jake opened the door. “I should be the only one looking at you when we fuck.”

---

If you'd like to be tagged in any of my fics, you can let me know here or DM me :)

Tagging: @kissingsun @starbuggie @lightsofthe-living-gvf @sanguinebats @gvfrry @milojames16 @mindastreamofcolours @wetkleenex-gvf @itsafullmoon @heckingfrick @peaceloveunitygvf @musicspeaks @clairesjointshurt @bizzielisteningtogreta

#cumsluts only #in honor of my old gvf mutuals RIP #Jake kiszka #Jake gvf #Jake kiszka x reader #gvf #greta van fleet #gvf fanfiction #Jake fic #gvf smut

182 notes · View notes

jake-whatthefisgoingon-kiszka · 2 months ago

Text

𝒫𝒶𝓇𝒶𝓁𝓁ℯ𝓁 𝒫ℯ𝓇𝒸ℯ𝓅𝓉𝒾ℴ𝓃𝓈

Here we finally have my janny x reader request that has morphed into this massive… thing (and yes I did not have a name for it until yesterday 😅). I tried to make Jake as subby as possible but he ended up just turning out to be a sweet little bean. Sorry if the ending seems rushed, I was kicking myself to wrap this up so I can post and you know I’m bad at endings. Please read all the warnings because there’s a lot going on here…

Pairings: Jake Kiszka X Danny Wagner X plus size fem!reader *includes slash

Warnings: 18+ only! Not for the faint of heart! Lots of adult content including: some angst, some jealousy, drinking and smoking, body insecurity, lots and lots of smut including: oral m&f receiving, fingering m&f receiving, squirting, some protected and unprotected sex, anal rimming, cum swapping, double penetration, threesome, college AU

Word count: 12k!

“So, what are you going to do?” You asked as you laid on your back sideways on top of the neatly made bed with your long hair hanging over the edge of the tiny mattress. You’d never met a boy who liked to make their bed, especially not a college boy, but Jake had always been the meticulous type. Even his textbooks were in a tidy row across the desk he sat at now as he tried to focus on his homework and talk to you at the same time.

“I don’t know, we can always just go together. Everyone already thinks we’re dating anyways” he replied without looking up from his page, like he hadn’t given it enough thought to be concerned at all.

“Maybe that’s why you can’t get a date,” you offered with a click of your tongue. “Am I cock blocking you Jakey?”

“I assure you, that you are not” he finally let his eyes flicker over to you, giving you a pointed look that you knew after all the years being best friends meant please change the subject.

You ignored him, as did a best friend, and continued on as you stared up at his ceiling. “I don’t know why you want to go to this stupid frat party anyways, you hate jocks”.

“I don’t want to go to this party” he corrected you after scribbling something into his notebook. “Josh wants me to. And besides they’re not all jocks, some of them are pretty cool guys”.

“Right…” you trailed off for a bit. Of course it was Josh’s doing to have Jake at this party, it was his own fraternity anyways.

“That’s why you should come too. Maybe you will meet someone there” he offered.

“Meet someone?” You scorned the idea. “At a couples party at a fraternity? What’s the deal with that anyways?”

“I don’t know, it is kind of weird” he shrugged, “I already told Josh I’m not finding a date so if he wants me to come then he can figure it out”.

“I think you should try to find someone. I haven’t seen you date anyone since Meghan broke up with you last fall semester. But to be honest that’s what you get for dating a girl named Meghan”.

Jake sighed, admitting defeat and putting his pencil down so he could turn in his chair and face you. “I’m not looking for a date”.

You quirked a brow at him, seeing him upside down from where you laid. “Why are you so against it? There’s really no one you’re interested in?”

Even from this angle, you could read Jake’s face easy as he read those complicated biology textbooks. “Wait! You are interested in someone aren’t you!”

“Will you leave it alone already?” He groaned, “and get your feet off of my wall, you’re going to leave dirty foot marks all over it”.

You grabbed one of your legs that had been propped up against the Sheetrock and looked at the sole of your foot. “They’re not dirty. Come have a look and tell me who it is you’re crushing after. I can’t believe you’ve been holding out on me”.

Jake did join you on the bed, but only so he could wrestle your legs down which ultimately ended up in you with your head facing the end of the bed now and Jake on top ticking you into submission. You used to hate being tickled, didn’t like the feeling of others touching you around your midsection like that, but after so many years of being close with Jake it didn’t bother you to be a little more physically intimate with him.

That's why you’d ultimately asked him to be your first. It was the summer before you both joined college, neither of you had been with anyone before and it felt like the time was right to make that step with someone you trusted. Jake had always been there for you, and you him, and losing your virginity together had meant the world to you even though you both agreed to just stay friends.

Since then you’d slept together once more, at the first college party you went to, both getting drunk off your asses and falling into bed together in a fit of giggles. There wasn’t anyone you trusted more than Jake, and you hoped he felt the same way about you, which is why you wanted to know his secret.

“Are you going to tell me who it is or not?” You pushed at his shoulders, though not very hard because you actually didn’t really mind him being close. “Why can’t you just invite them to the party?”

“Because they’re already going to be there” Jake let slip, though he quickly tried to cover it up by tickling you again.

Just when you were sure you were about to knee him in the side if he didn’t stop, a quick light knock came at his bedroom door followed by the sound of it opening.

“Hey Jake-” Danny was abruptly cut off as he accidentally walked in on Jake scrambling to get off of you, both of you looking disheveled even though you were completely innocent.

You quickly pulled your shirt down from where it had risen up as Jake’s fingers poked and teased, hiding your stomach before Danny could get a look.

“Sorry” Danny quickly tried to turn around and leave but Jake jumped from the bed and grabbed his arm.

“No no it’s alright” Danny turned back around and you sat up as you watched Jake fix his hair back into place. “What’s up?”

“I was just going to ask if you could give me a ride to the party tomorrow night. I’ve got a study group in the afternoon and Josh will already be at the house setting up”.

“Yeah, of course” Jake easily agreed without a second’s hesitation.

You looked up at the two of them, debating on whether you should stay out of it, but ultimately decided being mean today was more fun. “You know, Jake hasn’t even gotten a date for that party yet”.

“Shut up! Yes I have!” He lied as he glanced over his shoulder at you, his face turning beat red.

“Oh, don’t worry about it” Danny replied, “I’m just taking a girl from my study group. She’s gonna meet me there. A lot of the guys are just bringing random girls as dates anyways”.

“Hmm, why make it a couples party at all then?” You questioned. Since Danny was in the fraternity too, you figured he would have more of an idea, but he just shrugged.

“Don’t know, I just show up when and where I’m supposed to be at this point”.

“So, meet here at 8 then?” Jake butt back in, not trying to hurry Danny out of his room, but also not wanting you to spill any more of his information.

“Sounds great” Danny nodded and when he left the room Jake exhaled slowly. When he shut the door again you could see the light blush that filled his cheeks, and he fidgeted with his hands as he paced across his room in a way you’d only seen him do a few times before, when he was really nervous.

You looked back at the closed door, then back at the state of your friend, and started to put two and two together. “Oh my god” you muttered, breaking him from his trance as his eyes flicked over to you. “It’s Danny isn’t it? You like Danny?”

“Shush!” He ran back over to the bed, worried that if the man in question was still in the hallway he’d hear you.

“Why didn’t you tell me!” You whispered harshly, grabbing his hands and pulling him back into the bed next to you.

“It just happened” he tried to explain, but you knew better. Jake didn’t get this way about someone overnight. “I mean I’ve always liked him obviously, but before he was just my kid brother’s friend, but here recently I don’t know…”

He trailed off, like he didn’t know how to explain the feelings that had been mixing together in his mind. “I get it” you spoke for him, “Danny’s hot. He’s always been a nice guy, and a great friend to Sam, but we’ve grown up now and he has too”.

He agreed it made sense. You had all found yourselves in college, Jake had discovered his love for marine biology and was studying to get into a program for next summer. Josh, well Josh had always been a theater kid, but in high school it was more of a clique, in college he could take it seriously.

You had bloomed in your years here, coming out of your shell as the quirky shy girl that hung around boys because you didn’t feel like you fit in with the teenage girls who cared more about hair and nails than the books or other ‘nerdy’ things you found interesting.

It wasn’t like you didn’t crave that sisterhood the girls in your year had. You liked makeup and dressing up, but even then looking at the other girl’s, thinner, with smoother hair and more expensive clothes, you never felt their equal. Being around society’s definition of pretty had made you doubt your own beauty, but having moved away from your small hometown and met so many more people, expanded your horizons a little, you were able to take a step back and realize that you were your own definition of pretty and that was truly all that mattered.

“Well,” you pulled his hand into your lap, giving it a light squeeze, “what can I do to help?”

One thing you didn’t tell Jake was that you too had a bit of a crush on Danny. You understood what Jake meant by always liking him. Since you grew up being best friends with Jake, and Danny grew up being best friends with his brother, your paths were always crossing.

From a young age you felt butterflies in your stomach when he was in the same room, lost your words when he’d talk one on one with you, even daydreamed a time or two about what it would be like to confess your feelings, but you were sure he didn’t like you that way. You had never bothered Jake with telling him about your crush either, because you felt like it would never happen. Especially now, Danny seemed out of your league. So you pushed your own heart aside for Jake, and hatched a plan to bring the two of them together.

“Hey! You’re coming too?” Danny asked when the three of you all prepared to load up into Jake’s car with the extra keg Josh had text him last minute to bring.

“Yeah, I’m his date” you made air quotation marks with your hands making Jake roll his eyes as he tried and failed to load the keg into the trunk.

“Let me help you with that” Danny came behind Jake, placing one of his hands on top of Jake’s and the other a little spaced apart so they could lift it up.

“Great team work guys!” You called from behind, giving two thumbs up and an awkward smile. Your hands fell back to your sides when they both stared blankly at you, your palms clapping against the tight black jeans covering your thighs. “Right, well I’ll take the backseat, Danny you got shotgun”.

“Oh no that’s alright! You sit up front with Jake” Danny tried to argue, but you were already popping open the door and climbing inside.

Sliding into the middle seat, you leaned over the center console. “Your hair has gotten long Danny”.

“You think?” He chuckled as you played with a ringlet that sat at shoulder length.

“Yeah, Jake was just telling me that he really likes the way you’re doing it now. That must be a tedious routine”.

Danny glanced over at Jake, who kept his eyes trained on the road for more than one reason. “I can umm, give you some pointers if you want?”

Jake’s shoulders dropped and his grip on the steering wheel tightened. Of course Danny didn’t mean to insinuate that Jake needed some pointers. He just wanted to be nice and he had learned a thing or two about hair care.

“Is Sam coming to this party?” You questioned next, trying to keep the short drive over to campus filled with conversation.

“No, he’s got a shift he couldn’t get out of. Plus he didn’t really want to come anyways”. Danny answered.

That’s good, you thought to yourself. So you wouldn’t have to deal with trying to steal Danny away from Sam, just whoever this girl he had invited as his date. Shouldn’t be too hard.

When you arrived Jake and Danny carried the keg inside. You were a little late since Danny’s study session had gone longer than he expected, but neither you or Jake minded since most of the party was already a few drinks in and having a good time. Which meant less awkward social interactions if everyone was already a little tipsy.

“M’lady” Danny offered you the first plastic cup that was filled with beer once the keg had been successfully tapped, something you were surprised you enjoyed watching since Danny was actually really good at it.

Sometimes you forgot Danny was in the same fraternity as Josh was, just because he seemed a little more down to earth and easygoing than what you pictured a frat guy being, but seeing him like this, bag pulled backwards over his dark curls and making himself right at home, was really putting it into perspective for you.

Danny started to pour another drink for Jake next, but you quickly snatched that cup from his hands too. “Nope, I’m driving back so these are my only drinks, but I see shots over there for you two”.

Danny followed your line of sight through the kitchen to the opening for the dining room where a rowdy bunch were lining up little clear plastic shot glasses and pouring them full with a variety of bottles scattered all over the table.

Once the group had taken their shots, they cleared the room and you stepped up next, placing your beers onto the table to free your hands. “Alright, pick your poison!”

You shuffled around the bottles, the light plinking sound of glass filling the room as you tried to remember any of the fancy shots you’d learned to make the summer you turned twenty-one, bar-backing at a restaurant with a few of the girls you’d met at the university. “Unless you’d rather have what Jake’s having?”

“Oh? You know what Jake likes?” Danny moved aside and let you continue your search just as your eye caught the perfect bottle.

The man in question was waiting against the wall, arms crossed over his chest and an amused smirk on his face. Despite the small hick up in the car he was enjoying watching you attempt to get Danny worked up- and if he had already had something to drink then maybe he wouldn’t feel so guilty about staring at your ass as you leaned over the edge of the table to reach the large skinny bottle all the way in the back.

“Yep, Jake likes it tall,” you lined up two of the little plastic glasses right next to each other and started to pour the clear liquid in both, all the way to the very top as you continued to speak, “smooth”, you only spilled the tiniest amount when switching over to the next one, “and sexy”.

Danny raised a brow as he took his shot from the table, careful not to make a mess though it was nearly impossible with how close to the lip the fill was. Jake pushed off the wall and moved between you and Danny, taking his own.

“Cheers” you retrieved one of your cups and held it up. The two boys mirrored your movement then both turned to each other as they knocked the alcohol back. You tilted your cup to your lips too, chugging the rest of the beer down in one go.

“Tequila?” Danny pointed to the bottle you had poured from, still tasting the burn on his tongue. “I thought you liked bourbon?”

“Don’t tell me she knows me better than you do” Jake taunted. He picked up the tequila and filled both of their glasses up again, not quite to the top this time. “Bourbon is for when you’re being a gentleman. Tequila is for when you’re up to no good”.

Danny took his second shot and wiped his mouth dry with the back of his hand. He didn’t often take two shots back to back, but it was a party and he was with friends, so he figured it wouldn’t hurt to have a little extra this time.

“Come on” you playfully grabbed Danny’s hand and started to pull him towards the sound of the rest of the party. “Let’s see how long we can keep you from your date”.

A good half an hour passed and you were nearly done with your last cup of beer before the three of you were ever interrupted. Josh stole Jake away first, and then Danny’s date finally seemed to care that he was here now that it was just the two of you standing around and chatting.

He had pointed her out nearly as soon as you arrived. She was a gorgeous girl with fair skin, dark auburn hair pulled into a tidy high ponytail, and she was wearing a tight dress that showed off her slender frame. Up until now she had been socializing with a group of guys from the fraternity, no doubt thriving on all the attention they gave her, but currently she was approaching Danny with a deceitful smile like she hadn’t just been ignoring him.

“Hey, glad you could make it” he greeted her as well as introducing you as one of his close friends.

“Nice to meet you” she turned her smile to you and you nod your head slightly with a strained “yeah, you too”.

You weren’t trying to be bitchy to her, but it was hard to not lose a little self confidence when standing next to someone who seemed so perfect in comparison, and that it pissed you off. Danny mentioned that she looked good and she played it off with a giggle, agreeing that he usually only saw her in sweats at study group, not dressed up like this. They looked like they would make a good couple, and it worried you that maybe Danny’s attention might’ve been caught elsewhere before you could help Jake make his move.

“So who was that guy standing with you earlier?” She asked Danny. So she had noticed them earlier.

“Jake?” Danny replied in question, unless she was talking about Josh for the brief moment he was there Jake had to be the one she was referring to.

“Is he part of the fraternity?” She glanced around the room, searching through the faces of party goers but coming up empty.

“No, his brother Josh is though. They’re around here somewhere”.

“Do you think you could introduce me? He’s really cute”.

Now you had every right to be possessive over Jake, even if you weren’t dating, and your anger flared up at her bold request. She was supposed to be Danny’s date and here she was asking him to introduce her to another guy?

Before you could open your mouth to say something to her that you would probably regret, Danny calmly and politely declined with a curt “he’s not available”.

It was curious to you that he’d chosen that excuse. Danny was close to Jake, he knew Jake was single, but it sounded like he didn’t want her making a move on him just as much as you didn’t.

“Oh” she sounded a little taken back by his short answer, like maybe she wasn’t accustomed to being rejected, but quickly pulled her smile back on and continued talking with Danny like it hadn’t even happened.

With your beer now gone and your nerves already shot, you leaned over to Danny. “I’m going to go find a bathroom, do you know where I can find one more private?”

“Yeah, just around the corner there” he nodded towards the opposite end of the packed living room, “take the stairs, if anyone tries to stop you just say I sent you up”.

“Thanks”. You slipped away, checking to make sure Danny was still talking to his date and not watching you make a wrong turn to go and find Jake.

When you found Jake you quickly grabbed his hand and pulled him away from his chatty other half. Though he was glad you’d come to save him, he warily asked where you were going as he followed you up the stairs. You got some funny looks from the few who did see the two of you sneaking off, but thankfully no one tried to stop you.

“I’m going to talk to Danny. Get a feel of the situation” you explained as you found an empty room you could set them up in. “Give me like fifteen minutes then head back up here, okay?”

“I don’t know…” he began, looking around the random room. It was just an additional sitting area, smaller than the living room downstairs, with a few lounge chairs and a collection of gaming consoles hooked up to the obnoxiously large flatscreen. Exactly what you’d expect in a house where a bunch of college guys lived.

“Trust me?” You asked.

Jake faced you again, and nodded his head. “Yeah, I trust you”.

“Great!” You leaned over and placed a quick kiss to his cheek. “Hopefully the next time we’re in here someone will be getting kissed on the lips”.

Jake smiled and shook his head before going off to find somewhere to entertain himself during the wait.

“Danny, can I talk to you for a sec?” you leaned against the bannister of the staircase as he walked by, two drinks in hand. One for himself, and the other you assumed was for his date.

“Sure” he easily agreed, and handed one of the drinks off to a random stranger before following you back up the stairs.

You hoped this would be the last time you’d have to climb these damn stairs as you led him to the room you’d decided on earlier. “I wanted to ask you something”. Though you were unfamiliar with the house, only having just found this room earlier, Danny was well accustomed to roaming around here and knew exactly where you were heading.

“I wanted to ask you something too” he revealed, moving to set his drink down on the ledge of a fireplace inside.

“Oh,” you stood your ground as he approached you, and for some reason your heart started to beat wildly in your chest. It was dark in the room, neither having bothered to find a light switch, but the large open windows let enough moonlight in that he was completely visible. He was cast in an ethereal blue glow just like how you’d imagined him sometimes in your daydreams. “You go first”. You pushed, trying to sort out your thoughts and focus on why you were here in the first place, for Jake.

“I’ve been picking up some… signals tonight, I wanted to make sure I wasn’t just reading into things”.

So your plan had been working, you let a smile slip. “No, no, you’re right we have been trying to get your attention”.

“If it’s my attention you want, you have it” he continued, coming to stand right in front of you.

“Well,” you nibbled on your lip, somehow nervous when before you’d been nothing but confident. “Someone likes you, and I wanted to see how you felt about it first”.

“Someone likes me?” He raised his brows with a light taunting chuckle, “and who would that be?”

Before you could answer him, clarify that it was Jake that you had brought him here for, Danny bridged the gap between you, letting one hand rest on your hip and the other cupping your face as he pulled you into a kiss.

You didn’t let your eyes close, and though every fiber in your body screamed at you to kiss him back, you were still as a statue. Danny pulled away and searched your expression for an answer to your hesitancy, and behind him you saw something that made your heart drop into your stomach. Jake had come just like you’d asked, and he’d seen Danny kiss you.

When Jake saw that you had noticed him, he quickly turned and fled, falling back into the dark before you had the chance to say something other than “Jake!”

“What’s wrong?” Danny asked, concerned that the bewildered look on your face was his fault for moving too quickly.

“I’m sorry,” you instantly apologized, though you really hadn’t done anything wrong on purpose, a reflex that still clung to you after years of feeling insignificant. “This is wrong Danny, I can’t”.

You tried to escape, run after Jake and plead for him to forgive you, but Danny caught your arm. “Wait! I don’t understand. I thought you said you liked me?” He was more confused than ever, not having seen Jake, though by your call of his name he gathered he had something to do with it. “Are you and Jake together?”

Your brows furrowed in frustration. You didn’t want to lie to Danny, but you didn’t want to betray your best friend's trust, and the truth seemed more complicated now than it ever had been before. “No, we’re not together. Not right now at least. It’s just Jake, he’s the one that likes you. I brought you up here to meet him”.

“Oh…” Danny’s hand that lingered on your arm dropped to his side as he tried to process the information you’d given him. One question still remained at the front of his mind though. “So you don’t like me then?”

“I-” your throat clenched before you could form the words you knew you needed to say. You needed to tell him no, you didn’t like him for the sake of your friendship, but instead what came out was. “I do, Danny”.

“I can’t though,” you quickly continued, trying to make up for confessing with rationalization. “Jake means the world to me, I could never do anything to hurt him. So I need to find him, please, I need to tell him this was all just some huge misunderstanding”.

“I don’t want it to be a misunderstanding though” Danny pleaded. “I like Jake” he wasn’t afraid to tell you that, and honestly if Jake had still been here right now he’d tell him too. “But I like you too. I just never said anything because I thought you were with him. I mean even if you guys say you’re not together, everyone can see the chemistry there”.

“What are you saying Danny?”

“I’m saying I like both of you” he couldn’t help the anxious huff and smile as he admit what he’d held a secret for so long. “I’ve thought about being with both of you before, I just didn’t know either of you were into me like that”.

“With both of us?” Your voice came out in a doubtful tone, though the idea was already causing butterflies in the pit of your stomach.

“Is that okay? To like both of you?” He sounded apprehensive of himself now, his shoulders slumping like he was shrinking in on himself.

“I-” you stumbled over your words again, feeling your face flush when you really allowed yourself to think about it. “Yes, that’s okay with me, but Jake…” you were afraid to agree to it now. Though you claimed to know Jake better than anyone else, except maybe his own twin, you didn’t want to speak for him on this matter. Especially not after you’d just seemingly broken his trust.

“I know” Danny wrapped his arms around your shoulders and pulled you into a tight, all encompassing hug. “Let’s go find him and clear this up”.

The two of you found Jake outside, sitting on a bench with Josh who was the only one to regard your presence when you joined them on the patio. Jake had a joint perched between his fingers, the cherry lighting up as he took a drag and exhaled slowly.

“I’m going to go back inside, it’s a little chilly out here” Josh mentioned as he stood and nodded in your direction before turning back to his brother. “If you need anything just let me know okay?”

Jake was silent, taking another inhale then letting his hand settle against the armrest so the ashes would fall to the ground instead of in his lap.

“What did he tell you?” You whispered as Josh passed by.

“Nothing. He just pulled me out here and demanded I light one up for him. He’s lucky I was saving that one for after the party”.

“He’s going to be alright” Danny assured him, and Josh left you to work it out amongst yourselves.

Danny moved to take Josh’s place next to Jake on the bench, but between the two of them there wasn’t much room left to sit. You stayed off to the side, mostly keeping your distance in case Jake really was as upset with you as you knew you deserved to be.

“Hey there Jake” Danny began softly, trying to win him over with honey before jumping into the explanation for what he’d seen upstairs. “Can we talk?”

“Bout what?” Jake nearly croaked out, his voice half shot from the smoke, but you could tell it was also because he was holding back his emotions.

Your eyes prickled for him, but you dried them quickly with your hand. He hadn’t yelled at you yet, cursed the both of you and ran you off the patio, so there was hope yet he’d hear you out. No doubt the accompaniment of the weed was helping keep him calm.

Danny took his hat off and placed it on his knee, running his fingers through the tangles at the crown of his head a few times before leaning back on the bench. “Remember that summer when we all went to the beach? We rented this huge house with like six rooms. Sam brought this girl he’d only been seeing for like two weeks and it pissed everyone off because it was just supposed to be a family trip”.

Your heart went sore as you easily remembered the trip Danny was referring to, having been so excited to be invited and considered a part of the family just like Danny was. It was a short vacation over the Labor Day weekend which meant the beach was so busy, but that didn’t stop you from having the best time of your life.

“She ended up being a really nice girl” Jake mentioned, “Sam’s an idiot for letting that one go”.

“I agree with you there” Danny chuckled, not in too much of a hurry to get to the point of bringing up this story. “You two were inseparable that weekend” he glanced over at you, trying to encourage you to come closer. You did, inching forwards until Jake’s eyes flickered over and you halted like a deer ready to run from a sniper in the woods and his piercing gaze.

It felt like so long ago, even though in the grand scheme of your relationship over the years not much time had really passed between then and now. You weren’t sure how much everyone knew about you and Jake around that time, didn’t really care about what details he did or didn’t get into with his brothers, but the night before leaving was the party you had both gotten really drunk at and slept together for the second and last time. In the morning you were so terrified Jake would put some distance between you, even debated not taking the trip with them all together so he wouldn’t have to feel awkward about what had happened, but Jake clung to you the entire time.

That weekend was probably the closest you and Jake had ever come to being a legitimate couple. Every chance you got he was at your side, holding your hand, even giving you good night kisses. And yet when you got back home, back to school and work and reality, things just went back to normal.

“I remember one night, after spending all day at the beach Sam and Josh went to bed early but we stayed up to watch a movie together. You fell asleep first and I tried to get her to bed, but she wouldn’t leave you alone. So I got your blanket from your bed and she cuddled up next to you on the couch”.

Though Jake wasn’t speaking much, his face showed that he remembered the night. He remembered waking up early in the morning with you underneath his arm on the couch, not knowing how either of you had ended up that way and with a blanket too. Now he knew he had Danny to thank for that.

“I went to bed so envious that night. I mean I have Sam, and I’ve dated my fair share, but I don’t think I’ve ever come close to having what you two have”.

Jake let his eyes finally meet yours now, and he could tell you were still on the brink of tears. His brows furrowed, he didn’t want to see you upset but he was still a little hurt, and waiting for Danny to get to the part where he would be telling him he wanted you for himself. That’s what made this so difficult, because not only was his crush being taken away but he felt like he was going to lose you too.

“So tonight,” Danny continued and Jake took one last hit off his joint in preparation, “I know there might’ve been some misunderstandings, and I just want to clear the air. I don’t know what I can offer that you don’t already have, but I’d very much like to, if there’s room for me, stay with both of you”.

“With her?” Jake asked, trying to clarify what he thought Danny meant.

“With her,” Danny repeated, but took Jake’s free hand in his own, “and you”.

Danny didn’t want to make it sound like the two of you had decided this without him, you both wanted Jake to come to a conclusion on his own, hoping on bated breath that he would agree as well.

He thought about it for a moment, honestly not having even considered this was an option when he’d seen the kiss upstairs. He automatically assumed Danny wasn’t into him that way, and there was still a part of him that doubted whether Danny was doing this truly to be with him too or if it was just a ploy to get to you. Danny had never been the deceitful type though, so he chose to believe he really did want this, and Jake wanted it too.

Even though it had been so long since there had been sexual intimacy between you two, Jake never stopped wanting you. It was hard sometimes when you came over and laid on his bed like it was your own, let your guard down and made yourself comfortable and easy for the taking. All he’d have to do would be to crawl into bed with you and he knew things would easily progress from there, but you had never expressed any real desire to be anything more than friends. So held himself back, looked for reprieve in others like Meghan, but no one ever compared. Until the crush on Danny developed.

“I think…” he trailed off for a moment as he turned his hand over in Danny’s and laced their fingers together. “I’d like that too”.

Danny let out a relieved laugh, so glad his little story time actually worked because he’d had no back up plan other than to both beg him for forgiveness. “Thank fucking god. Can I kiss you too then?” He thought it would be a good thing to ask this time, just so he didn’t put anyone in a bad spot again.

Jake glanced back over at you, and you couldn’t contain the smile that came when you nodded your head. He turned back around and Danny was already pressing their lips together. At first you felt out of place watching them share this intimate moment, their first kiss, but soon Danny was breaking away and asking you to come closer again.

Jake stood first, taking your hands and leading them to wrap your arms around his neck. “Are you sure you’re okay with this?”

You answered him with your own kiss, tasting the remnants of weed on his mouth and feeling your head spin like he was your high. Danny waited patiently for Jake to finish kissing you back before he joined from behind him.

With his added height, he was able to lean over Jake’s shoulder and reach your lips with his own, then after a few moments he used his finger underneath his chin to bring Jake’s face back and they connected again right in front of you.

Things were heating up quickly and you could feel the ache between your legs start to set in. “Boys, do we umm, want to take this party somewhere else?”

Danny, having been momentarily lost in kissing Jake, looked at you with glossed over eyes before quickly agreeing.

“I think we should find Josh and tell him we’re leaving first, so he knows we’re alright” Jake added.

“Right, I don’t need him interrupting later to check in on you” Danny brushed Jake’s hair over to the side and places a kiss on your hands before pulling away. “Not that you’ll be available to answer any phone calls”.

“Is that right?” Jake cocked an eyebrow, his hands still gripping into your hips like he never wanted to let go again.

Now that everyone was back on the same page again, your flirtatious side was coming out again so you joined in on the banter. “What do you have in store for us Danny?”

“Why don’t we hurry up and you can both find out for yourselves?”

The three of you found Josh in the dining room with a group that was lining up their next round of shots. He looked like he was still in full swing at the party, and standing right next to him was none other than Danny’s date.

“Josh, we’re leaving” Jake quickly announced to his brother, more than ready to get heading home.

“Wait! Already?” Josh complained, shot in hand and a pout on his face. He studied all of your faces, trying to determine without asking if whatever was wrong earlier had been resolved, but then he clocked Jake’s hand around your own. “Well, be safe getting home. Don’t wait up for me”.

“Wasn’t planning on it” Jake replied with a smirk and between him and Josh they both knew what that meant.

You started to follow him out the way you had come in earlier, from the back door in the kitchen, but you slowed Jake down when you noticed Danny was lingering behind.

“Will you be alright to get home?” He asked his date who looked like she had probably had one too many drinks since you left her downstairs.

“Yeah, I’ll make sure she’s safe” Josh put Danny to ease, just like Danny had for him outside.

“You’re leaving with her?” She asked Danny as she poured another shot straight into her plastic cup. “Why don’t you stay with me?”

“I’m leaving with both of them” Danny corrected, taking the cup to knock back the contents for her before tossing it into the trash can. “See you around sometime”.

He left her with the same shocked expression on her face as he had given her earlier when saying Jake was unavailable. It made sense now why he had shot her down so quickly, because Danny was willing to share you with him but no one else.

Even if you had two beers at the party, everything that had happened had sobered you up enough to drive back to the rental Jake and his brothers shared. The ride was quick, but the tension that built in the air between the three of you grew exponentially the closer you got to the destination. By the time the car was parked back in the driveway Jake was busting out of the back seat and hurrying over to the door to unlock it with his set of keys.

“You think Sam will be home soon?” You questioned when you and Danny joined him.

“If he is, then he will be in for a treat” Danny chuckled as he wrapped his hands around your waist and pressed your back to his front. With just the pair of tight jeans between the two of you, his excitement was already evident by the way his half erection pressed into your ass.

Jake got the door open and before you knew it he was pulling you from Danny’s hold and relieving you of your shirt as his lips crashed back into yours. Danny made sure the door was shut and locked back up before returning behind you and placing kisses all over your bare shoulders. His fingers found the clasp of your bra, then they pulled at your straps until the piece was slipping from your chest and joining your shirt on the floor.

Pressed between the two of them you felt your knees start to shake from arousal. You could feel both of them growing harder and you gained Jake’s attention by reaching down to cup him over his pants.

He moaned against your mouth and Danny hummed against your neck in approval. “You want to make Jake feel good first? I think we owe him that after earlier”.

You bit your lip as you started to unbutton Jake’s pants next, smiling at the way his face flushed when you started to pull them down past the swell of his ass. “Take these off Jakey” you requested and he obediently helped pull his legs free as you lowered yourself in front of him.

Jake was standing face to face with Danny now that you were on your knees between them, his blush only growing brighter as Danny removed his hat again and pulled his shirt off as well. His focus was quickly taken away though when you pulled the waistband of his boxers down and took him out with your hand.

“You want her mouth?” Danny asked as he watched you stroke him slowly from base to tip. Jake nodded his head, afraid to open his mouth and hear whatever lewd moans that would no doubt come spilling out.

“Tell her” Danny instructed, as he reached forward and grabbed Jake’s hand. He retrieved the black elastic Jake wore around his finger, usually for his own long strands when they became unruly enough to warrant being pulled into a bun, but Danny used it to gather your hair up from your face and tie it back in a low ponytail. “She’s waiting”.

“Fuck,” Jake panted, already growing frenzied from just Danny standing there watching you jerk him off. “I want your mouth” he admit, looking down right in time to see you smiling and giving him a kiss on the underside of his over sensitive head. He was unable to fight back the whine that did surface when you licked him next, all the way from his balls and up his shaft until you were wrapping your lips all the way around him.

Though this was the first time you had given Jake head, it wasn’t by any means your first rodeo, so you wasted no time pulling out all the stops trying to get a rise out of Jake as much as you were putting on a show for Danny.

“Damn, I didn’t know she was so good at that” Danny commented, his own hand palming himself through his jeans for a bit of relief.

“Me neither” Jake replied, his voice getting caught at the top of his throat when you took him all the way down yours and held him there.

Unable to stand by and watch any longer, Danny dropped down to his knees next to you and pulled on your pony tail until you were popping off Jake with tears starting to well in your eyes. Even with saliva still smeared across your face, Danny hungrily attacked your lips with his own, making sure Jake could see the way he tugged at your ponytail again to tilt your head back and slip his tongue inside.

Jake, though he admired the way you both kissed so passionately, interrupted by taking a hold of Danny by his chin and turning him towards his still wet cock. Danny opened his mouth without even the slightest hesitation and took Jake in, his eyes fluttering closed as he hollowed out his checks and sucked hard enough that Jake was tossing his head back and crying out.

You whimpered at the sight, feeling the way your panties soaked through and you squeezed your thighs together. Somehow Jake managed to register your tiny sounds, and he decided it was time to move to the bedroom before he got too lost in what was happening and you guys really did put on a show for Sam when he returned. So he tapped Danny’s shoulder and leaned down to help pick you up off the floor.

“How exactly are we going to do this?” You questioned with a giggle as the three of you stood each of you half dressed in front of Jake’s tiny bed.

“We’ll make it work” Danny answered and started to unbuckle his belt so he could rid himself of his own jeans. Jake followed suit by finally taking his shirt off, the both of them throwing their clothes somewhere in the corner of the room.

You had seen both of them shirtless plenty of times but it never ceased to amaze you how beautiful they both were, especially now as Danny ran his hand across Jake’s chest and they kissed again. Unfortunately it reminded you of your own toplessness, and you suddenly grew hyper aware of your body as you wrapped your arms around your chest.

“What’s the matter?” Danny asked, stepping away from Jake for a moment to come to your side.

“Nothing,” you shrugged your shoulders, but your hands gripped tightly into your upper arms, feeling the way they were squishy compared to his nicely toned upper body.

Jake instantly knew what you were thinking, he knew the way you struggled with body image issues in high school, and even still now though you had really grown out of it and learned to love the shape of your body no matter what anyone else said about it. “You’re so beautiful” he offered, hoping his reassurance would put your mind at ease.

“I know” you replied, giving him a soft smile in return. He had been so patient and endearing with you during your first time. When you were so scared to let him see you like this. It was definitely part of the reason your confidence blossomed into what it was today.

Danny had never seen you before though, and those old nerves were starting to resurface again. “I never knew you liked me like this” you said, looking up at Danny. “Never thought you found me attractive”.

Danny’s brows furrowed like he was offended you ever had that notion in the first place. “I have always thought you were attractive. You are a beautiful person on the inside and the outside”. He placed his hands on your shoulders, gently until he knew you were accepting of his touch and then he started to rub up and down your arms.

“Now,” his voice turned soft once more when you loosened your grip and let your arms fall to your sides again, “do you want to lay down on the bed so we can both prove to you just how sexy we think you are?”

You climbed onto the bed and sat in the middle, waiting for one or both of them to join you, but Danny already had something in mind. He walked back over to Jake, moving past him to pull the chair out from his desk and position it facing the bed. “Your turn to watch”.

With Jake sitting, Danny returned to you, easing you down onto your back as he hovered above you. “I’ve been thinking about this for so long, now that it’s actually happening I almost can’t believe it’s real”.

“I’ve thought about it too Danny” you reached around his shoulders, tangling your fingers in the thickness of his hair at the base of his neck.

“Tell me, what have you thought about?”

“About you touching me” you murmured, a sort of quiet calm falling over the room as you and Danny shared your moment.

He let his hands smooth up your thighs, giving them a squeeze and you a smirk “like this?”

“No, somewhere else”. Next he traveled up your hips, and you fought the flinch and recoil that came to you when his hands found their way across your stomach.

“Relax sweetheart” he cooed, making sure he was looking you in the eyes for any indication you truly wanted him to stop. “It’s just skin, soft and beautiful”.

You took his hands in yours and guided them further upwards until he was grabbing at your breasts. “Here” you breathed out, “touch me here”.

Having your chest fondled wasn’t usually on the top of your list of my favorite acts in the bedroom, but when Danny pinched your nipples between his fingers you let out a moan and arched your back. “Can I suck on them?” He asked, and you eagerly nodded. It was a combination of cold and warm, first the coolness of his wet tongue against the air as he licked over the hardened buds. Then warm when he pulled them into his mouth.

You moaned again, but the whimper you heard didn’t come from you. Looking to the side you saw Jake, still sitting patiently in his chair and stroking himself softly.

“Mmhmm, look over here” Danny popped off your breast to call your attention back. “It’s just me and you right now”.

You sighed contently as he went back to sucking on the other side, both of your nipples lathered up in spit and slightly aching from how hard they were.

Danny sat back up, his fingers playing with the button on your jeans. “Let’s take these off now”. You helped by lifting your hips, and he easily pulled them down your legs and off your body despite how hard they’d been to squeeze into before the party.

He leaned down again and placed a kiss on your lower tummy, then your hip. You could feel how wet you were already, and there was no way with his face so close to your center he couldn’t tell as well. “These too?” He framed his request into a question this time, his teeth nipping and pulling at the waistband of the thong you’d chosen to wear tonight. For the sake of no panty lines of course, not because you ever expected tonight would end with Danny using his teeth to peel them down.

You hooked your thumbs into the straps and quickly pulled them all the way down, Danny having to pull away again so you could get your legs free, then you were finally spread completely bare before him.

Danny settled between your thighs, urging you to bring your legs up and spread them wider so he could get a better look. “Fuck Jake, she’s perfect everywhere isn’t she?”

“I know” Jake answered, almost smugly as he’d had the pleasure of being in Danny’s exact position once before.

“So you two have had some fun already then?” Danny shook his head in faux disbelief, resolving himself that he wasn’t going to waste his chance to outdo the other man. So he dove in, his tongue finding every sensitive place you had to offer him and lapping at your juices until you were a shaking moaning mess. His tongue settled on your clit, slowing down a little to not overstimulate you so quickly as he positioned two fingers at your entrance.

“Danny, please” you bucked your hips into his face, searching for more.

Without having to ask again, Danny plunged his fingers deep inside you, increasing the pressure with his tongue in the same step, and within minutes you were spiraling towards your peak. Danny gripped your thigh with his free hand, and continued to pump his fingers in and out of you until your orgasm came washing over your entire body and you were drenching his mouth in your release. He re-emerged from between your legs with an amused smile, wiping his face clean with the back of his clean hand. “Have you ever squirt before?”

“No?” You giggled nervously, thinking maybe he was joking because of how aroused you were, but he was entirely serious. “I don’t know if I can”.

“Do you want to try?”

You sheepishly agreed, not knowing how this was going to go, but willing to try because you trusted him. Both of them.

“Jake, come over here” Danny stood from the bed and called him over. Jake jumped at the chance to get to him again, connection their lips again and tasting you on Danny. “Go, hold her, make her feel comfortable”.

Jake joined you on the bed, crawling around until he was behind you. Danny grabbed your hips and pulled you down until your ass was nearly hanging off the edge of the mattress and Jake let you use his legs as a pillow.

“You mind if we make a little mess?” Danny grinned as he got back between your legs from the floor, confident as ever he was going to absolutely rock your world.

“Fuck no” Jake answered him. “You ready sweetheart?” He had tucked himself back into his boxers, but you could still see the tent in the fabric when you turned to nuzzle your nose into the fold where his thigh met his hips. You tried to nip and mouth at his erection, but he placed a hand on your cheek. “Not yet, Danny’s gonna make you cum first then we can get back to that”.

“Relax for me” Danny, slid his fingers in again, and from this angle he was able to reach deep inside to the point you were arching your back again and reaching up to find somewhere on Jake to grip tightly. He held one hand, and the other grabbed a fist full of the back of his boxers.

Still recovering from your first high, it didn’t take Danny long to get you back to the edge with his mouth, but once you started to feel that tightening in your stomach, he pulled his mouth away and pressed down on your lower tummy as his fingers started to curl inside you.

“Oh my god!” You cried out, tightening your grips on Jake to the point you might’ve been hurting him, but your mind was too far gone to care.

“Right there beautiful, that’s it” Danny coaxed you closer to climax again. “Does it feel good?”

You were squirming, unable to control the way your body shook. “I feel too good” you whimpered, afraid you were reaching overstimulation now.

“Don’t fight it” Danny continued working his fingers, his thumb reaching around and pressing against your clit. That was all you needed to break, your second orgasm gushing from you without warning. He pulled his fingers out quickly and circled them around your clit again until you were clamping your things shut around his hand.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck, okay!”

“I think she needs a little break” Jake told Danny, watching the way your chest rose and fell as you tried to catch your breath. “Don’t want to break her so early in the night”.

“I think you might be right” Danny agreed. He found a piece of stray clothing to clean his hands off with, and your legs a little bit, then helped pull you back upright. “You alright?” He asked, smoothing the hairs that had pulled free from your now messy ponytail.

“Mind if Jake and I play a little now?”

You nodded and gave him a kiss, whispering into his ear before pulling away. “Don’t go easy on him”.

“Wasn’t planning on it” he chuckled back, chasing your lips with his until you were scooting back on the bed and finding somewhere to rest for a moment.

Danny moved to take your place, sitting on the edge of the bed before pulling Jake into his lap. “Are you having a good time?” He asked as he peppered kisses across Jake’s chest.

“Hmm, I am” Jake replied, catching your eyes from behind Danny’s shoulder and giving you a warm smile. “Are you?”

“I’m surprised I’m still holding it together right now honestly. I never thought I’d really get to hold you like this”.

Danny nearly went back on his word when Jake started to grind his hips down into Danny’s lap, giving them both a little of the friction they craved. “I want you to do a lot more than just hold me Danny”.

“Oh?” Danny took hold of Jake’s hips and started to rut upwards to meet him halfway causing Jake to whimper again and sigh. “Tell me what you want then”.

Jake closed his eyes and pursed his lips as his grinding sped up. It wasn’t enough, but it felt good enough to keep chasing the sensation. At least until Danny abruptly stopped him. “Come on Jake, you’re going to tell me what you want or I’m going to go back to that gorgeous girl over there. She was so good for me”.

Jake opened his eyes again and he searched for you, finding you propped up against his pillows and watching intently. Though neither of you were new to being with each other, having Danny here, another man was, and he worried for a moment what you might think of him if he were to be absolutely honest.

“Don’t be shy now Jakey” you called to him, knowing exactly how he was feeling in this moment. “Tell him what you want. We’re both here for you”.

“I want you to fuck me Danny” Jake finally pleaded, before hiding his face in the crook of Danny’s neck.

He felt Danny’s chest rumble when he laughed, and Danny ran his hands up Jake’s spine to sooth him. “How’s that sound beautiful girl? You want to take turns fucking him?”

That was a rhetorical question, who wouldn’t want that? You let your hand come to rest between your legs now, your fingers running through your folds and gathering up the slick from your new found arousal.

Jake stood up tentatively, then moved over to his dresser where he opened the top drawer and retrieved a bottle of lube and a couple of condoms. When he turned around Danny had already rid himself of his last shred of clothing, and the two of you were both waiting for him to return.

The next few movements were a blur of kisses and soft touches, then before you knew if Danny had Jake fully naked as well and shamefully on his hands and knees in front of you.

“Jake’s such a good boy isn’t he?” Danny teased as he grabbed his ass and gave it a squeeze before spreading him apart and spitting on his hole. “Let’s see how far we can push him”.

Jake turned his face into the sheets to hide his groaning as Danny’s fingers circled his entrance, massaging the muscle and getting him used to the touch until he started to press the first one inside.

“That’s it Jakey, his fingers feel good don’t they?” You sweet talked him through it as you rubbed his back and played with his hair. You let Danny take his time stretching him for a while before moving to his side and kissing at his shoulders.

“Can I?” You asked as Danny’s patience was cut between you reaching around to palm at his length and Jake moaning for more. He pulled his fingers free and moved aside, allowing you room to reach Jake, but instead of replacing his fingers with yours you leaned over and slipped your tongue right inside him as far as it would go.

Jake yelped and tilted his hips back, not expecting to feel your mouth, but so thankful for it as you fucked your tongue in and out. While you had Jake distracted Danny took the opportunity to roll one of the condoms on and lather himself up with lube. Though he had yet to be touched very much, just a few strokes with the lube in his hand was all he needed to know he was going to have to take this very slowly if he was going to last longer than a few minutes.

“Why don’t you go lay underneath him?” Danny asked after tapping your shoulder. You wiped your mouth and followed suit, laying back down onto the pillows and letting Jake climb on top of you and take a familiar place between your legs. Jake was still nervous, but at least this way he was able to look into your eyes and find some peace there.

“I dream about this all the time” Jake whispered as he kissed at your neck, his tip already nudging against your bundle of nerves and making you clench around nothing, waiting for him to be inside you again. “No ones ever been more perfect than you”.

“Then what are you waiting for” you asked, rocking your hips in motion with him.

Jake got into position first, slipping inside with ease and pushing all the way in before he bottomed out and pausing to wait for Danny. He wasn’t far behind, using one hand to push on Jake’s shoulders and get him to lower himself a little more while the other lined himself up.

You watched as Jake’s eyes pinched shut, brows furrowed, and his jaw went slack for a moment, his body and mind trying to wrap around all the sensations of being buried inside you and penetrated all at once. “I think he’s good now” you let Danny know he was in the clear to start moving when Jake’s expression softened and he looked at you again with all the adoration in the world. Danny took his cue, slowly building a steady pace until he was snapping his hips into Jake and the force was causing him to push further into you.

His arms were starting to shake on either side of you, strained from holding himself steady in position so that no one slipped out of place. All you wanted was for him to be comfortable, the same way he had gone above and beyond to make sure you enjoyed your first time, so you wrapped your arms around his shoulders and pulled him down into a hug letting him rest his cheek against your chest.

Danny leaned forward with him, getting an even better angle so that now he was nudging right up against that spot inside Jake that made him inhale sharply and an uncontrollable moan forced its way out his throat.

“Ahhh fuck!” He cried out, wrapping his arms underneath yours and squeezing you tight. “I can’t, I’m gonna cum”.

“Me too” you chimed, no doubt your fluttering around him part of the reason he was so close. “Danny?”

“Yeah I’m right there. Who wants it? You or Jake?” He answered, his thrusts already slowing speed and growing sloppy.

“Come here, we can share” you replied and Danny quickly pulled himself from Jake before ripping off the condom. He had enough stamina left in him to make it upright with both feet on the floor, standing beside you on the bed and pumping himself towards his finish.

Jake sat back up and started thrusting in you again, chasing his own high until he watched as you took Danny in your hand and guided him to your mouth. All at once Danny and Jake were both filling you and your orgasm came wracking through your body at the feeling of warmth washing all over.

Just as you said, when Danny stepped away first, you sat up with Jake and pushed your lips to his, swapping Danny’s load back and forth a few times until it was pretty evenly distributed and you both swallowed with a dazed smile.

“You two are the hottest couple I’ve ever fucking met” Danny gasped out, wiping the bit of sweat that had accumulated on his chest with his thumb.

“The three of us are the hottest couple” you corrected him, beckoning him over to share a few more kisses before you all managed to puzzle yourselves together on the bed and blissfully fall asleep.

You woke up to a quiet sound. It wasn’t too early, but you were still tired enough to want to fall back asleep until you figured out what exactly it was you were hearing. When you opened your eyes, your back was against the wall and you were practically laying on top of Danny who was on his back but with his head turned away. Jake was on his side, curled up to Danny as well and they were kissing deeply, their tongues fighting for dominance over the other before Jake finally gave in and melted into submission.

“Someone’s awake” Danny paused their early make out session to announce your return to consciousness.

Jake reached over Danny’s chest and grabbed your hand, pulling you toward him until you were resituated between them, you front to Danny and your back to Jake. Danny captured your lips with his, kissing you just like he had Jake only seconds ago while Jake’s hands roamed all over your body.

“How do you feel?” Danny asked, clearly trying to gauge whether or not you were up for a round two so soon like they very clearly were.

“Never been better” you smiled, your voice catching when Jake’s hand snaked between your thighs to see if you were wet. Of course you were, you’d woken up naked in bed with not one, but both of them. Last night felt like a dream, but the dull ache in your core when Jake delved his fingers in reminded you that it was very much real.

“Jake was just telling me about how good you feel” Danny smiled as he watched your face contort into that of pure pleasure when he added his fingers to the mix, circling them around your clit. “Want to feel you so bad”.

“You want me to keep going?” Jake asked as he pumped his fingers in and out of you, “or do you want Danny to fill you up?”

Your head was spinning from all the possibilities of how this could play out, but when it came down to it, only one thing truly mattered to you. “I want you both. Please”.

“That’s a good girl” Danny kissed your forehead and pulled your leg up around his hip just as Jake retreated his hand only to move around to your backside. He used your slick to press his finger inside, then another until you were moaning and clawing at Danny’s shoulders.

Danny reached between your bodies and guided himself through your folds, and then Jake was there too spitting into his palm for a little extra lubrication so he could ease himself behind. Once Jake was finally situated, Danny thrust in and you cried out from how good it felt to be so full and connected with both of them.

They both started to move and all you could do was just lay there and take it, let them both use you to reach their own finish as you were sure your climax was already budding deep in your stomach.

The room was filled with the sounds of your combined moans and thrusting until everyone came to a halt at the sound of a door slamming shut from across the hallway. Sam, or Josh if he’d somehow made it home instead of sleeping at the fraternity house.

“Please don’t start fucking again!” Sam hollered grumpily. You guessed he had gotten back sometime last night, but in the heat of everything no one had noticed.

“He will get over it” Danny shrugged and you couldn’t help but giggle at how absurd it was, but also you didn’t want to stop right now either.

As quietly as you could, the three of you finished what you were in the middle of. Well they finished with you in the middle, crashing into your orgasm with blinding force.

“I need a shower, desperately” you announced after pulling yourself free from the tangle of limbs. “And to brush my teeth”.

“Your toothbrush is still in the bathroom” Jake replied, sitting up and examining the mess that really was made between last night and this morning. “You go ahead and we will clean up a bit”.

After your shower, you left the bathroom feeling like a new woman, wearing one of Danny’s many shirts that he’d left over here and a pair of Jake’s boxers. Your mouth minty fresh with Jake’s toothpaste.

Jake and Danny still needed to shower, so you left the bedroom to find something to eat in the kitchen, but as you rounded the corner from the hallway to the living room you nearly ran into Sam.

“Oh hey Sam!” You tried to sound excited to see him, and you usually were, though you were thoroughly embarrassed it was under these circumstances. “I’m sorry about last night”.

“It’s alright” he sighed, “I’m just glad Danny will finally shut up about being obsessed with you two”.

“He told you?” You asked, but it wasn’t really that surprising considering how close they were. Then you thought for a moment, sure you were in Danny’s shirt but you were in Jake’s room. How did Sam add that up so quickly? “Wait, how did you know Danny was with us?”

Sam’s eyes shifted over to the floor of the living room where a pile of mixed clothes had been forgotten. “Those are Jake’s pants, that’s Danny’s hat and shirt, I’m assuming that’s your shirt”.

Your face lit up in even more embarrassment. So Sam had known since the second he got home what exactly was going on.

“Next time give me a warning okay? I’ll go crash with Josh or something” he pat you on the shoulder and continued back down the hallway to his own bedroom where you heard the door shut gently closed behind him this time.

You gathered up the clothes and tossed them into Jake’s room before heading back to the kitchen to start a pot of coffee while waiting for the others to finish getting cleaned up. Danny joined you first, pressing up against you from behind and stealing a bite of the toast you had just made.

“God I’m starving. Please tell me they have something other than just bread”.

“There’s some eggs in the fridge I can fry” you giggled, pushing your ass back up against him as he grinned down at you devilishly. “So Sam knows”.

“He was going to find out sooner or later, better it be now” Danny didn’t seem to care much at all as he turned to open the fridge and you bent down to shuffle through their cabinets for a pan and some cooking oil.

“You know, he mentioned something about you being obsessed with us”.

“I may or may not have drunkenly confessed to him one night about how badly I liked you guys”. Danny set the eggs down on the counter with a shrug. “Now, are you going to tell me why you and Jake insisted with everyone that you weren’t together?”

You thought about it for a moment, the simple truth being that the both of you had it in your minds you were just friends, so you stuck to it. “We were just trying to give each other some space to figure out if that was really what we wanted. Though we spend most of our time together, we were missing that extra something to spark that fire. I think you are that spark”.

“Is that eggs?” Jake finally joined the two of you in the kitchen, having taken some extra time to strip his sheets and start a load of laundry.

As soon as Jake was within snatching range Danny grabbed him by the waist and pulled him into a kiss that had you smiling fondly at them when Jake relaxed into it.

“What’s that for?” Jake sheepishly asked, though he wrapped his arms around Danny too.

“Nothing, just some spark” Danny grinned back at you and you shook your head and continued getting some breakfast made for your hungry boys.

Fin.

Tags: @kultavalo @sanguinebats @gracev0609 @lipstickitty @writingcold @musicislove3389 @fleetingjake @milojames16

#Greta van fic #Greta van smut #greta van fleet #gvf #danny wagner #jake kiszka #janny gvf #Kallie’s fic requests

131 notes · View notes

gretavangroupie · 4 months ago

Text

Listen

Pairing: Josh Kiszka x Female Reader

Word Count: 18.6k

Warnings: Cursing, Drinking, Angst, Sexual Themes and ASMR. Smut: Dirty Talk, Touching, Kissing, Sensory Deprivation, Voice Kink, Oral F!Receiving, Fingering, Auralism, Edging, Unprotected Sex, Fluff.

“This moment is just as it should be.

As if it’s meant to be.

Supposed to be.

There’s nothing you should be experiencing other than what is happening right now, right here.

You came here to step out of the confines of your mind.

So just let go.

Let the spaciousness take over.

Become it.

You’re allowed to fully be here.

It is safe to fully be here.

You’re safe.”

His voice is like honey, saccharine and sultry as it enters your ears, his gentle, soft timbre luring you into a state of peace you’ve never been able to find anywhere else. You feel weightless as you lie in your bed, letting his perfectly formed words lap at your dizzy mind like a warm gulf wave.

“You are this field of consciousness.

You are the space from which thoughts come into being and dissolves back.

You are the silence from which sound comes into being and dissolves back into you.

You are the stillness from which movement comes into being, dissolving back into you.

My gentle invitation for you today is to just remain spacious in the truest, felt sense, feeling.”

You bask in the sound of his voice and the feelings it elicits inside you. The peace you feel only when listening to him as he guides you through his meticulously crafted meditations night after night. You came upon his channel by accident, feeling unable to wind down on your own post pandemic. A quick search for ‘guided relaxation’ sent you straight to his channel, full of ASMR meditations. You’d never been one to enjoy ASMR before, but you thought it couldn’t hurt to try something new. Now, since that first night of listening you’ve hardly been able to skip a day since, watching the same twenty or thirty videos, and praying for a new upload to grace the list.

It’s been over a year since that night, when Youtube gave you the greatest gift you could have asked for at the time. You now look forward to his videos, never knowing when he will upload, but knowing that you and thousands of others tune in religiously when he does. Weeks will pass without a new video, relying on older uploads to get you through, then he will reappear, posting them almost nightly before disappearing again.

“Slowly begin to wiggle your fingers and toes, restoring some movement back in the body.

Coming back into your room.

Take in your surroundings.

Take a deep breath in and let it out.

When you’re ready, gently open your eyes and take in what you see in front of you.

Notice if anything looks different.

Know that technically the meditation doesn’t have to end here.

Because in meditation you’re just being.

And you’re being all of the time, in every moment.”

As you open your eyes you’re met with the sight of him. At least the portion he allows his viewers to see. Only the lower portion of his face is visible in the camera, stating he wanted people to focus on his words, and not on his movements. At times it’s hard to focus on the words he is saying, your mind drawn instead to the way his lips moved as he spoke, and the intricacies of his accent. It was unlike anything you’d ever heard before, clean, bright and comforting.

Your lashes flutter against your lids as your eyes lock in on him. You can see the plush pink curve of his lips, shining in the dull lighting of his room. The sprinkling of dark brown hair on his upper lip and chin. The perfect rosy shade of his cheeks as they break away to showcase his gentle, bright smile.

A warmth fills your chest as you watch the stranger on the screen, never revealing anything more of himself than the bottom of his face. You wonder what his eyes must look like, his hair, the furrow of his brow in deep concentration as he leads you into meditation. The orange glow of his room behind him casts a perfect hue against his skin, so warm you wish you could reach out and touch it. All you know of him is half of his face, the dark, worn leather chair he sits in and the beautiful abstract art hanging on the wall behind him.

In your year of watching him, he’s never revealed any more of himself, not even his name. You only know him as ‘The Unknown Nightingale’. An interesting channel name for an even more mysterious person. You wonder what he must be like outside of his videos. You wonder how his night continues after he ends each session. You wonder what he does for work, or if he even works at all. Every now and then he will impart a small glimpse of his life into his videos, speaking of a stressful day, or a happy day, but some days he says nothing at all.

As tonight's new video draws to a close, you bring yourself back to center, focusing on the fullness of his lips as he speaks.

“I hope that you found this meditation helpful and that you’re leaving this video feeling relaxed and at peace.

Please let me know your thoughts in the comments below.

I would love to hear from you.

Sending you all my love, light and healing until we meet again.”

With a sigh, you press the button on the screen, closing the video as his parting words echo through your ears. You briefly consider leaving a comment on the video, but decide against it. You place your phone on the charger and drop it on your nightstand before pulling your airpods from your ears and returning them back to their case. You feel calm and peaceful as your room glows blue, settling back onto your pillow to let your mind drift off to sleep.

Your phone vibrates on the nightstand, causing your eyes to pop open. You grab the phone squinting at the brightness of the screen as you see Evie’s name in the banner.

Evie

10:43PM: Wanna do something crazy? Come meet me at Orchid Club…

You huff a laugh as your thumbs quickly type on the glass.

You

10:44PM: What? Right now? It’s like 11:00…

She texts back almost immediately, as if she was waiting for your reply.

Evie

10:45PM: Yes! Right now. Come on, it will be fun. It’ll be like college all over again lol

You

10:46PM: I feel like that could be a bad thing

Evie

10:47PM: oh please

10:47PM: get your butt dressed and get here, you can crash at my place if you drink too much

You consider the fact that it is a Friday night, and is still fairly early for the Nashville bar scene. With a regretful sigh you respond, hoping you aren’t making a bad decision.

You

10:49PM: Alright, fine. Just give me a little bit and I’ll meet you there.

Evie

10:50PM: Yessssssss! I’ll meet you at the bar

You reach over and turn on your lamp, adjusting to the brighter lighting in the room as you mentally run through your closet. You do the responsible thing and order an Uber, knowing you shouldn't drive, and see that it will be here in twenty minutes. Pulling yourself from your nice warm bed you pad into the closet and thumb through the hangers looking for something that didn’t scream homebody. A white floral number catches your eye, and knowing that it’s summer in Tennessee, you decide that a dress is your best option. It’s sleeveless, dotted with pale pink flowers and buttons down the front to your mid thigh. It has been hanging, waiting to be worn for a few weeks, and tonight seemed like that night.

You strip out of your pajamas and pull the dress over your head, rushing to the bathroom to touch up your hair and give yourself a light dusting of makeup. You knew you only bargained for a drink or two, so you weren’t going to do anything extravagant. You give yourself a quick messy braid and swipe on some lip gloss, giving yourself a spray of perfume before heading back to the closet to decide on shoes. A pair of brown sandals completes the look, and as you look in the mirror you think that for ten minutes you didn’t look half bad. You even look kinda hot.

Your phone alerts you that the Uber is outside, and while you briefly consider crawling back into bed, you instead grab your purse and head out the door. An awkward conversation later you find yourself outside The Orchid Club, thanking the heavens above that you didn’t end up in the Cumberland River. The bar is crowded, the dark purple lighting making it hard to navigate through the crowd of people. You make your way to the bar, finally seeing Evie at the end, dressed in a black leather mini dress.

“No way, you actually came?!” she shouts, wrapping her arms around you. Her eyes travel up and down your body with a smirk, “Holy shit you look hot.”

You blush at her words wondering if it was true, “What? No! I– I didn’t even do my hair!”

She rolls her eyes at that, “Pft, please. You always look good, even if you just roll out of bed,” she laughs. You consider telling her that was exactly where you were, but decide against it.

You grab the barstool next to her, “Okay, what are we drinking?”

“Well, if we are playing college, then Tequila shots, no?” she smirks, motioning ‘four tequila’s’ to the bartender.

“Oh my god, Evie, you’re going to have to roll me out of here!” you shout, not expecting Tequila right off the bat. The bartender pushes the four shot glasses towards the two of you, followed by a bowl of limes and a salt shaker.

“Oh come on, you used to drink me under the table, Y/N.” she giggles. “Let’s loosen up.”

You sigh and grab the small glass, tapping it to hers as you grab a lime from the bowl. You tip the glass to your lips and drink down the fiery liquid before sucking the sour juice from the lime.

“Shit, s’got a kick to it,” Evie laughs, “Ready for another?”

“Let’s get it over with,” you giggle, feeling the warmth wash through you already.

You repeat the process again, slamming the shot glass down on the sticky bartop. “Okay,” you cough, “Let’s let those work for a second.”

“I’m so glad you came out, you never do!” she whines. “We’re gonna have so much fun tonight!”

“I’m trying to be better about it, you know I’m really set in my routine…” you offer.

“I know, and I get it, but sometimes you just have to take a chance on a night out!” Her smile is sweet and genuine, the purple neon lights glowing on the apples of her cheeks. You can feel the alcohol setting in, and your cares are slowly starting to melt away.

“Oh my god, guess what I did last night?” she asks, changing the subject abruptly.

“Tell me,” you urge, crossing your legs on the squeaky barstool

“So I was on Hinge right…”

“Right…” you contine.

“And I matched with this super cute guy,” she pauses, wiggling her brows, “And we went for drinks last night…” she says, toying with the straw of her watered down drink.

“Yes, yes, continue…”

“And I maybe went back to his place…” she says sheepishly.

“Evie!” you shout, letting out an exasperated sigh.

“Okay well tell me why he lives in a mansion!” she shouts.

“God, well, if he is our age with a mansion I’m gonna guess trust fund,” you jab.

“He’s like rich rich. Mansion in the mountains with a theater and underground wine cellar rich,” she continues, “Anyway, I think he is meeting me here tonight.”

“Oh my god, you called me out here to be your wing woman?!” you ask.

"No, I called you because I am a good friend, who wanted to lift you out of that little house of isolation you've been hiding out in. But hey, now that you mention it, being my wing woman might not be a bad idea..."

You huff out a sigh, knowing she’s right. “Fine, but what is his name at least?”

“Oh, right, his name is Noah Scott and he’s got the prettiest green eyes you’ve ever seen. Blonde hair and a five o’clock shadow,” she gushes, motioning for the bartender. She orders two mixed drinks for the both of you, and you silently thank the lord above it's not another Tequila shot.

“Sounds exactly like your type,” you giggle.

She grins and nods in agreement, “Oh yeah, he is for sure my type, and he's the perfect amount of cocky, you know? He's so confident, it's like damn…” She stares off into space for a minute before popping back into the present, “Do you have to pee? I have to pee. Come with me!”

She pulls you from the barstool, dragging you behind her into the bathroom. You set your drink down on the counter and take the time to pull a few pieces of hair out of your braid to frame your face, your cheeks already growing rosy from the alcohol.

Evie watches as you fix your hair as she steps out of the stall and grins. “You are actually so hot, you know that, right Y/N?” She then starts to touch up her makeup in the mirror, even though you know she doesn't need it.

“Oh my gosh, stop I already told you I didn’t even put effort in. I didn’t realize how crowded it was going to be or I would have tried a little harder.” you laugh.

“Please,” she scoffs, rolling her eyes. “Seriously though, how are you still single? Twenty men broke their necks looking at you when you walked in, I swear.”

“Oh my god Evie, shut up! No they didn’t!” you counter.

“Girl yes, they did! You’re hot, I don’t know what the hell you’re doing at home alone all the time. You should be out here turning heads. Not at home living the single life.”

“I mean, I’m not single by choice!” you laugh, rolling your eyes.

“Then what's holding you back,” she asks, giving you a sympathetic look. “Cause you could have any guy you want, I can't believe you don't have a line of men breaking down your door.”

You refuse to admit the real reason, knowing the words leaving your lips would have you committed. No one could ever know about your nightly ritual, not ever.

“Just haven’t found someone that checks the boxes, you know?” you lie.

She snorts and shakes her head, seeing through your flimsy excuse. “Oh, please Y/N,” she says, putting a hand on her hip. "You're too picky, I think. You have some impossible guy in your head that only exists in movies.”

Youtube videos, but close.

“What’s with the barrage of questions? I thought we were finding your man tonight, not mine?” you say, changing the subject.

She rolls her eyes and huffs in annoyance, but drops it.

“Right, you're right. My man.” She takes a deep breath and smooths her hair back, checking herself in the mirror once more. “Okay, I'm ready. Let's go before he gets here.”

As you make your way back to the bar, Evie scans the room for any sign of Noah. Then her face lights up, and she starts to lead you through the crowd. “There he is! That's him right there.”

But before you could turn your head and look, you were met with a body colliding into yours, spilling your drink and theirs down the front of your dress.

“Shit!” you shout, the ice cold drink soaking the fabric down to your skin.

The offending person turns around, a deep set guilt on his face as his eyes meet yours. You’re positive your anger is bubbling to the surface, but it dissipates as you realize it truly might have been an accident.

“Oh my gosh, I am so terribly sorry. My brother just bumped into me, and maybe I’ve had more to drink than I thought…I lost my balance. I am so sorry, please, let me buy you another as an apology.” the man says, his tone soft and genuine.

As you turn to look at Evie, you find her across the room practically in the lap of the man she was waiting for. Perfect. You shake the vodka and Sprite off of your arms, debating whether you should just leave or tough it out and let this clumsy stranger buy your replacement drink.

He knows he is a bit more intoxicated than you but in the back of his mind, he thinks that you are the most attractive woman he’s ever seen. He stands there with his mouth slightly open as if he’s shocked that he spilled his drink on you of all people. He shakes his head and clears his throat and finally speaks.

“Again, I am so sorry, I don’t know what got into me, I don’t usually drink this much– My brother and I are just celebrating something…”

There is something about the way he is looking at you that makes you want to accept, despite your wet dress and sticky skin. He bites his lips together as he sets his empty cup on a table, shoving his hands into the pockets of his khaki colored pants. Something about the look in his face softens your heart.

“Alright,” you accept, “Just don’t spill this one on me, deal?”

He looks surprised that you’ve agreed, a pink blush tinting his cheeks, visible even in the purple lighting.

“Of course, wouldn’t dream of it.” he smiles. His teeth are perfectly white and straight, shocking you a little with how quickly it brought a smile to your own face. “I’m Josh by the way,” he says, pulling your attention away from his smile.

“Oh, um Y/N,” you say, offering your hand to him.

He takes your hand softly, his grasp is light and warm on yours. He shakes gently with a small smile and you notice that he never lets go of your hand but he also doesn’t seem to notice that he’s still holding on to it either.

“Nice to meet you, Y/N. That’s a pretty name.” You notice a dimple in his cheek, your heart instinctively fluttering at the sight of it. Something about him is just different, and you feel drawn to his presence.

“Thanks,” you blush, suddenly feeling shy about the whole interaction.

“Are you here by yourself?” he asks as he leads you towards the bar, still holding your hand. “Not that it matters if you’re here by yourself,” he laughs softly “Just wondering if you were here with a friend or something?”

For some reason you don’t make moves to let go of his hand, secretly enjoying the warmth of his soft touch. “I met my friend here, but it seems I lost her during our little drink mishap,” you giggle.

He grins as you giggle. Your laugh had a certain ring to it, not like anybody else’s he’d ever heard, and he found himself wanting to hear it again as soon as possible. He leads you to two barstools and sits down, offering the seat next to him.

“Well that’s a shame,” he chuckles softly. “And now you’re stuck with me.”

“Not necessarily… Aren’t you here with your brother?” you ask, leaning your elbow onto the wooden bar top.

He laughs when you call him out, a wave of warmth washing over you as you hear it. Within a matter of minutes you find yourself completely enamored with this stranger, desperate to know more about him.

“Right, yeah, he’s around. Somewhere,” he says, waving his other hand around in search of his brother who was most likely at the pool table on the other side of the bar. “Honestly, I’ve already kind of forgotten why we’re even celebrating,” he laughs again before resting his chin in his free hand, “You just seem more important at the moment.”

You swallow nervously, feeling a tingle in your stomach you haven’t felt in a long time.

He notices that you seem nervous and a twinge of excitement rushes through him. It seemed to him that you were feeling the same thing he was.

“I didn’t really catch what you were drinking before,” he nods towards the bar in front of you, “So what is it that I can replace for you?”

“O-oh, it was a Vodka and Sprite,” you answer, wetting your lips.

He nods in agreement but in his head he is paying more attention to the way your lips glisten as you moisten them to speak. The thought of your lips was quickly taking over his mind and he found himself wondering what it would be like to run his fingers over the fullness of your bottom lip.

“So what do you do when you’re not being spilled on by drunk guys in bars?”

You smile a little at his playful jab at himself, “Well, I’m a Music Data Analyst, it’s incredibly stressful, especially in a city like this.”

He grins, and he can’t help letting out a small laugh at your comment. The bartender places the two drinks in front of the two of you. He took a sip of his, keeping eye contact with you. His hand reaches out to pat the top of yours instinctively, but instead of pulling it away he lets it linger there, just on top of yours.

“Ah, the music industry... I couldn’t imagine working with stuck up, high maintenance musicians everyday.”

“It can be tough at times, but luckily I’m on the backside of things. But enough about me, what about you?” you ask, taking a sip of your fresh drink.

He paused for a moment, trying to think about how he would reply to you. Should he tell you that he’s a famous singer with a band who’s touring the world? Did you already know who he was? Surely not…His brain is screaming at him to not mention his profession at all, be a normal guy for once.

“I do a plethora of things, really. I’m a creative,” he answers, hoping you will accept it without a second thought.

“Actually, would you want to come meet my brother by chance?” he asks, narrowly avoiding answering your question.

“Oh, um s-sure?” you answer, grabbing your drink.

“Come on, I saw him by the pool table a little while ago,” he said, trying to contain his excitement. He took another drink of his vodka and then placed it on the bar, standing from his barstool with you.

He was about to let go of your hand to usher you through the crowd but found himself unable to. Your hand fit perfectly in his and he had somehow convinced himself that letting go would be the biggest mistake of his life.

He led you gently across the loud and crowded bar, the warmth and feel of his hand enclosing yours gave you a strange sense of comfort and familiarity. There was just something about him that you couldn’t shy away from. You felt drawn to him in a way you couldn’t yet explain. He moved around the crowd with practiced ease, knowing just where to move so as to not run into anyone. Before long you were at the pool tables.

“Jake!” Josh exclaimed, nudging his brother on the shoulder. Jake turned to look at him, beer in hand. You smiled shyly at the man, who was much different looking than his brother, though in a way oddly the exact same.

Jake turned to look at you, eyeing you closely. He had that same, cocky and charming smile on his face as he looked between you and his brother, noticing Josh was holding on to your hand. He knew his brother like the back of his hand and knew that he was already completely taken by you. He took a drink of his beer before speaking.

“Well, what do we have here, brother?” he smirked.

“This is Y/N,” Josh answered.

Jake smiled and took another drink, eyeing you carefully and then his brother. He knew that look in Josh’s eyes all too well. He held out his free hand to you and shook yours with a firm grip.

“Nice to meet you, Y/N, I’m Jake, Josh’s much cooler brother,” he joked.

“We’re twins, actually,” Josh interjects.

“Twins?” you laugh, looking between the two of them. The differences in their appearance were strikingly different, but they shared identical features.

Jake laughs and gives his brother a sly smile. “Yeah we are. However, I am the slightly better looking one.”

Josh turns to you with a surprised look on his face, “You know what, on second thought, this was a terrible idea. Maybe we should go back to the bar.”

“So cooler and better looking?” You tease, “Seems like a lot to carry.”

“Oh you have no idea, but I deal with the pressure well,” he answers, smirking as he sips his beer. You feel Josh’s hand tighten on yours pulling your focus back to him, suddenly remembering that Evie is somewhere in this bar without you.

“I should probably go find my friend,” you say, peering over his shoulder.

He instantly feels the panic rise within him, dropping your hand as he speaks, “O-oh, yeah, absolutely.”

You furrow your brow as you look at him, already mourning the loss of his touch. “Are you not coming with me?”

His charming smile returns to his lips, a peek of his white teeth showing beneath his lips as he nods. He turns over his shoulder to look at Jake, who is staring inquisitively at the two of you.

“Later.” Josh says, giving him a knowing look. Jake smirks and waves him off, returning back to his game of pool as the two of you begin to walk away.

Josh follows your lead with his hand on your back as you weave through the crowd in search of Evie. The heat of his palm made your heart leap into your throat. He was glad to be able to touch you again, if only the small part of your back. As you continued making your way through the crowd, his palm slid up your back and rested between your shoulder blades, his fingers lightly caressing you as you looked around for your friend.

“I’m starting to feel like she left…” you say, a slight crack in your voice.

His touch slowed and his hand came to a stop, resting just below your neck on your back. He could sense your disappointment as you said those words and he didn't like it.

“Maybe she did,” He said, a trace of irritation in his voice. He was secretly hoping she did so that he could have you all to himself. It was selfish, he knew, but the thought of sharing your attention right now was making his blood boil. “Hey…”

“Yes?” you answered, spinning to face him. His hand still lingered at the base of your neck, his fingertips still moving absentmindedly.

He didn't know what to say, he just wanted to listen to the sound of your voice. He moved in closer, his hand slipping down to just above the small of your back, as he leaned down to speak to you. His breath was warm on your ear.

“The night is still young,” he whispered, his lips almost brushing against your ear. “There’s still plenty of trouble to get into.”

Something about his voice and the cadence of his words sent a shiver down your spine. You wanted more. You wanted him to keep talking. You didn’t care if he read you the phonebook. You pulled away from him, letting your eyes meet his as you gave him a knowing look. “What kind of trouble?”

He leaned in again, his hot breath on your ear as he chuckled softly. It took him a moment to answer as he was distracted by the smell of your perfume, a sweet and intoxicating smell that he wanted to bury his nose in. He let out a shaky breath before answering.

“Oh, I think you already know the kind of trouble I’m talking about,” he said, his voice dripping with something other than alcohol.

Something about this man had you ready and willing to throw caution to the wind. Every atom in your body was drawn to him, and you were having a hard time convincing yourself that a little bit of trouble didn’t sound like a good time.

“Maybe I don't... Enlighten me, Josh.” you answered.

He stood up straight again, a devilish grin on his face. His eyes traced over you for a moment, admiring your facial features and your body in your dress. He let out another laugh, this one lower and more seductive than his previous one.

“Maybe I will. But not here,” he said, his eyes scanning the room. “Come with me.”

“Can I trust you?” you ask with a teasing tone.

He looked you up and down, his eyes finally meeting yours, his lips still in that sinful smile. A smirk appeared on his face and he stepped closer to you, his body now nearly pressed up against yours, and he looked down at you. His hand came up and his cold fingers lightly traced the edge of your jaw. He leaned down and spoke into your ear in a low whisper, his lips barely touching you. “Only one way to find out, sweetheart.”

You smile and nod, “Alright then, take me away…”

His own smile widened as you took his hand. His fingers wrapped around yours like a vice as he began to lead you through the bar. His eyes scanned the room as he led you, knowing where to weave around people as they danced and walked. Before long, you two were outside and away from the music and chaos of the bar.

“Are we leaving?” you ask, feeling the warm summer air against your skin.

“No, I’m just getting you away from the people and the noise for a bit.” He chuckled, slowing as he led you towards an archway of lights. His hand remained clutching yours tightly, enjoying the way your fingers intertwined with his. He continued to lead you towards the archway with no other plan except to be alone with you. “I prefer the quiet.”

He smiled, a small genuine smile that sent a flutter through your stomach. He guided you through the archway into an adjacent room. Once inside it was immediately quieter and secluded. It was still bright, but the only things illuminating the room were the strings of lights hung on the walls and the low glow coming from a few lights above.

“This is nicer,” he said softly, his thumb absently stroking the back of your hand.

“I didn’t even know this was here?” you say, looking around at the additional bar space.

“Yeah it’s secluded, most people don’t,” he says as he walks you over to a small table in the corner. He lets go of your hand to pull out a chair for you. “Sink into that. I’ll go grab us another drink.”

You sit down in the chair and watch as he makes his way over towards the second bar area. Only a few people are in this portion of the bar, the vibe much quieter and way less rowdy.

The music is low and slow and Josh smiles to himself as he approaches the bar stools. He signals over to the bartender and orders two more vodka and sprites. As he waits for the drinks he looks over his shoulder and sees you, sitting in the chair. Your body is relaxed and you looked completely comfortable and at ease, like this was where you were supposed to be, in the quiet away from chaos. It makes his heart skip a beat. The bartender places the two drinks in front of him and he smiles, nodding and thanking her. He picks up both glasses and makes his way back to the small table you’re sitting at. He sets one glass carefully in front of you and sits in the chair opposite you.

He sits back, sipping his drink slowly, his eyes never leaving your face. “You look really beautiful in this light.”

Your cheeks flush red at his compliment and the way it fell so effortlessly from his lips. His wet, pink lips. You couldn't help but to stare at them and you wondered again how they would feel on your own. You try to conceal your smile and brush off his compliment. “It's just the lights…”

He chuckled and he gave a small shake of his head, knowing it wasn’t just the lights. It was you. Entirely you. Your presence.

“No, it’s not just the lights,” he took a sip, watching you as you tried to hide your smile. He enjoyed the way your cheeks flushed. He wanted to memorize your face, your expressions, the way you held yourself. He wanted nothing more than to get to know you.

He leaned back in the chair, watching you in the soft glow of the lights. He felt the warm hum of alcohol in his veins, the liquor having loosened him up. He suddenly wanted to be a lot closer to you. To feel the heat of your body against his. “So, tell me something about you. Anything.”

“What do you want to know?” you counter.

He leaned forward on the table, leaning his elbows on the edge and resting his chin in his hands. He could feel the warmth of the alcohol in his veins, his muscles relaxing and his brain growing a little fuzzy.

“I don’t know,” he said with a shrug of his shoulders. “Anything. It could be your favorite color or your favorite song.”

“Well my favorite color is blue, and my favorite song is ‘Highway Star’ by Deep Purple.”

He laughed as he listened. He suddenly found himself feeling grateful that he got to you before Jake did.

“Blue is a good color,” he muttered, leaning forward a little more. He was trying to resist the overwhelming urge to reach out and touch you. To hold your hand, brush your hair from your face… “And Deep Purple… Can’t say I was expecting that one. Are you really into classic rock?”

“I would say so. No one really makes music like that anymore,” you answer.

A laugh leaves his chest, sending a tingle into the pit of your stomach. “A woman after my own heart.”

“Oh yeah? What’s your favorite song then?” you ask.

He leaned back into his chair for a moment to think. There were so many songs he loved, all for different reasons. Picking just one would be the challenge of a lifetime.

“Hmm… If I have to pick I would say it's a toss up between ‘Let Me Die In My Footsteps’ by Bob Dylan, or ‘Night Flight’ by Led Zeppelin.”

“Oh I love Led Zeppelin!” you smile.

He smiles when you say that. Your taste in music continued to impress him. He thought that you couldn’t get any better, but it seems like you’re defying that rule.

“Careful, don't say that too loud...”

“How come?” you ask, feeling confused.

He laughed, shaking his head. “No reason. I'm kidding. So tell me about your hobbies.”

“Well, I like to run. I like to paint. I like to travel. I don’t have time for much else,” you smile.

“Been anywhere cool lately?” he asks.

I took a trip to Turks and Caicos a couple of months ago. It was beautiful. “What about you? Do you like to travel?”

“I’ve been to quite a few places. I’ve been to almost every major city in the US, actually. Most of them overseas, too…But I’ve always enjoyed being back home, more.”

He had a look in his eyes, a strange sort of sadness as he mentioned home. It was brief, but you detected it nonetheless.

“You must have a good job to be able to travel that often,” you say, sipping at your drink.

He chuckled and he took another drink. It didn't go unnoticed by him that you were asking about his profession again. He hadn't missed a single thing about you all night.

“Oh I suppose you could say that,” he said with a shrug. “I guess I'm in a very specialized line of work.”

“You don't like to talk about it…” you say, phrasing it as more of a statement than a question.

He met your gaze for a moment before sighing and looking away from you, running a hand through his coif of curls. He took a breath and looked back at you with a wry smile. He knew he'd have to talk about it eventually, but he couldn’t do it here.

“No, I don’t like to talk about work much. Not here, anyway. Not right now,” he said in a low voice, the alcohol starting to get to him a bit more now.

“We don’t have to,” you say, shaking the ice in your glass. “Tell me your hobbies.”

“Well, I guess my hobbies would have to be drinking, writing, and reading,” he laughs, giving you a genuine smile. “I spend a lot of time at home writing, recording, all of that.”

“Isn’t it lonely being home alone all the time?”

He chuckled. A sound that sent a shiver down your spine. He took another drink, a little more of a generous one this time, before answering you. He set the glass on the table and met your gaze again.

“What makes you think that I’m always alone when I’m home?” he asked, that sly smile returning to his face. What you didn’t know was that when he was home he was never really alone. He had people all over the world joining him, just from the comfort of their own homes.

“Oh, I just assumed because you sai–”

“Now now…” He said, his voice low and deep again. He was enjoying messing with you. “Never assume, sweetheart.”

Your cheeks blushed a deep red. You suddenly felt embarrassed with no way to backtrack on what you’d said. He smiled, loving the way your cheeks flushed and darkened when you blushed. You were absolutely beautiful, and he couldn't understand how someone so attractive was sitting in front of him, talking to him, letting him flirt with them. He had you where he wanted you, flustered and tongue-tied. He wanted to see how far he could go.

He leaned closer to you, resting his arms on the table. His dark eyes never left your face. He was about to say something. Something to tease you even more, but whatever thought he had vanished from his mind when his eyes finally took you in. How they roamed over your face, your body, the way you fidgeted in your seat. You were absolutely gorgeous and he was fighting every instinct to not lean over the table and grab you, pull you towards him, and kiss you right there and then.

“Why did you meet your friend here tonight?” he whispered, his face mere inches from yours.

“I- She asked me to... I don't go out too much,” you admit.

“Why not?” he asks.

“I have different interests than most people. I have a routine and I find comfort in it. I don't like trying to force something that isn't there with people who won’t remember my name tomorrow...”

He took a drink, nodding slowly, listening to you talk. You had no idea how good you sounded to him. You were so different, and yet just like him. He liked that you were a creature of habit. He enjoyed his own routine, and he never liked to get mixed up in things that he couldn't follow through with.

“I know exactly what you mean.” he says, his words falling from his lips like honey.

“Do you?” you breathe.

“Yeah, I do,” he said, a note of seriousness in his voice. He was sincere, not just saying what you wanted to hear. He genuinely did know what you meant. He saw himself in you, and it was almost eerie how similar you were.

“What were you two celebrating anyway?” you ask, breaking the obvious tension building between the two of you.

He swallowed, thankful for the change of topic. He wasn’t sure yet how much he could tell you about himself, so he gave you a half-truth, a part of the truth, but not all of it.

“We were celebrating the closing of a pretty big deal,” he said, his eyes shifting to the side, a look of guilt flitting across his face for a second before vanishing just as quickly as it came. He turned his attention back on you, looking directly into your eyes. His eyes roamed over your face, studying you. He felt a strange need to be completely honest and open with you, to tell you about himself just to see what you said, just to see how you would respond. But he shook the thought from his mind and leaned back in his chair, sipping his drink. “It’s actually kind of a miracle that I came out with him tonight in the first place. I usually never do.”

“Guess that makes two of us then,” you smile, sending him a playful smirk.

He chuckled in agreement, his eyes never leaving your face, taking in your every expression, every little detail about you. His stomach flip flopped when he saw the way you smiled at him, the way your cheeks flushed when he paid you any attention. He loved it. He loved how you reacted, your expressions, everything about you, and it had only been an hour since he met you.

“What would you be doing right now if you hadn’t come to meet your friend?” he asks, swirling the ice in his glass.

“Honestly? I would probably be asleep. I like to…wind down a certain way every night.”

He laughed and his eyebrows raised, his interest piqued. He leaned forward, a sly smile on his lips. “Wind down a certain way…”

You laugh, “Not how you think.”

He chuckled, loving how coy you were being. Like you were intentionally leaving it up to his imagination. Not a bad tactic, but he was always up for a challenge. “Well now I’m even more curious.”

You were nervous to tell him the truth, not knowing how he would react. “Okay fine. I watch meditations every night. They help me relax and clear my mind.”

Josh didn’t expect that. Not in a million years. He wasn’t sure what he expected you to say, but that definitely wasn’t it. Did she know? Surely she didn’t know. How could she know? He never showed his face. He almost wanted to laugh, but then he looked at you and you looked completely serious. He had to think for a moment, to try to keep a straight face, being careful not to give himself away

“You- you watch meditations?”

“Yeah, I do. I stumbled across one about a year ago– It changed everything for me,” you confess.

He raised his eyebrows in surprise, trying to picture you laying in bed as the sound of his voice talks you through meditation exercises. For some reason, the image of you in bed was doing things to him. He tried to keep his mind on track, to not get lost in his own imagination.

“You’re serious? Every night?”

You blush a little, suddenly feeling shy. “I try not to miss a night. The person that I like to watch uploads sporadically. I rewatch some of the same ones over and over. It's always a surprise when I see one of his notifications pop up.”

He felt his blood run cold, “Oh, it–it’s a he?”

“Yeah it is! He is on YouTube, his username is The Unknown Nightingale. Truly some of the best stuff out there.”

His eyes widened and his heart froze. It felt like the floor dropped out underneath him. Him? His Youtube channel? The person who was responsible for helping her relax and fall asleep every night was him?

He struggled to keep his face straight. It was hard to process what you said, and he didn't want to give himself away. But he was having a hard time wrapping his head around the fact that you were an avid watcher of his channel.

“What do you like about his videos?” he asked, doing his very best to keep his voice steady.

“Honestly, everything. The way he writes his meditations, the sound of his voice, the ambiance he is able to create. It's unlike any other creator I've found. He isn't doing it for fame, he is doing it for the love of the craft.”

His heart was beating faster, a strange mixture of guilt and excitement swirling around inside him. You were talking about him, you were talking about how you loved the sound of his voice. How you loved his videos. His channel. His own voice. He ran a hand through his hair again, still trying to keep his thoughts together.

“He must love it if it translates that clearly to his viewers.”

“I think maybe you– maybe you’d enjoy them too,” you say nervously.

His heart thumped hard in his chest. You were suggesting he watch his own videos? He had to bite back a laugh, the situation was so absurd. He wanted to play along, to tease you and make you squirm, but he wasn't sure how to react.

“Maybe I would. I'm not much of a meditator, though,” he said, unable to resist the urge to be cheeky with you. “You said he uploads sporadically…”

“He does. It feels like sometimes he will do a new video every day or two, then he will fall off the face of the earth for a few months, then come back like nothing happened,” you laugh, sliding your tongue over your lips.

He nodded slowly, his eyes watching the way your tongue moved across your lips. It was hypnotizing to watch, but he tried to keep himself focused, to not let himself get distracted by it. Though his focus was waning the more he thought of you all alone in your room, watching his videos, hearing his voice as you closed your eyes and drifted off...he pushed the thought from his mind and cleared his throat.

“I see,” he said, trying his best to sound casual. “Sounds like he must have a pretty loyal fan base then.”

“I mean, I never miss an upload,” you confess with a sweet smile.

A strange rush of adrenaline passed through him at your words. You never missed an upload. That means you were watching his videos every day. That you were familiar with the sound of his voice, the way his meditations worked. He couldn't wrap his mind around it, but it made him feel a little… How did she not realize that it was you, right in front of her, right now? If she knew your voice this intimately, how did she not know it was you?

But of course she didn’t. You were talking normally. And the two times tonight you’d used that voice, she practically melted into you. Deep down she knew. Her body knew, but she didn’t.

You stared at him, taking in the way you could see his mind at work, the way his teeth dragged his bottom lip between them. He was beautiful, in every sense of the word.

He finally noticed the way you were looking at him, the way your eyes were taking him in the same way he had been staring at you all night. He slowly released his lip, his gaze still locked with yours.

“What?” he asked huskily, a smirk on his face, pretending he didn’t know what you were thinking.

You shook your head, pushing away your thoughts. “Nothing, just can’t believe I told you that. You probably think I’m crazy.”

He shook his head, a soft chuckle leaving his lips. He leaned forward, resting his arms on the table in front of him. “No, sweetheart, I don’t think you’re crazy. I think you’re a very, very sweet girl.”

You felt your heart rate spike as the words left his lips, goosebumps breaking out over your entire body.

He nodded, not breaking eye contact with you. He smirked and reached his hand out, gently wrapping his fingers around your wrist. He ran his thumb delicately up and down your skin, feeling the smoothness of your flesh. He loved the way your body responded to his touch. The way you felt.

“Would you– want to get out of here?”

“Are you asking me to come home with you?”

He smiled to himself. He couldn’t believe how sweet and innocent you were talking, acting like you were completely unaware of the effect you had on him. You had no idea how crazy you were making him, how he craved to feel every inch of you. “Yeah, sweetheart,” he said, his voice growing more raspy, “I am.”

“How come?” you asked, a hint of flirtation present in your tone.

His grip on your wrist unconsciously tightened. He could feel his self control slipping more and more every time you spoke to him, every word that left your beautiful mouth. He knew exactly how you would sound when he took you home.

“So I can show you a different way to wind down for the night,” he said, trying his very best to keep his cool. “One you might like even more.”

Your heart dropped into your stomach, it was clear he wanted you in the same way you wanted him. “What if I’m a bad kisser?” you tease.

He smirked again, feeling his heart skip a beat at your question. He was quickly losing the ability to keep his calm, his cool. In fact, he was losing a lot of ability when it came to you, but his body was reacting quickly while his brain tried to keep up.

“You’re asking the wrong guy. I couldn’t care less if you were a bad kisser. The most fun I’d have is showing you how to be a good one.”

“I think I like the way that sounds,” you reply with a grin.

He couldn’t help it anymore. The sound of your voice and your smile, the way you were looking at him. He stood up and held out a hand to you, silently commanding you to take it and get up. Without saying a word, he led you out of the bar and out into the parking lot.

He led you out to his car, silently opening the passenger door and guiding you to sit down gently. He closed the door and got in the driver's seat, started the car, and pulled out of the parking lot. The entire time he kept his eyes trained forward, trying to focus on driving but constantly stealing glances at you. The silence was deafening, and you caught him looking at you several times, which made you squirm in your seat.

He smirked to himself, knowing that you were getting nervous, his eyes never wandering far from you as he drove. His hand snaked over to rest on your bare thigh, the heat of his palm scorching against your skin. You looked over at him, giving him an approving smile as you placed your hand on top of his.

His hand slowly began moving up your thigh, his fingers tracing lazy, slow patterns around the supple flesh. He was trying to focus on driving, but he couldn't help but to watch your body react to his touch.

When he stopped at a red light, he turned his head towards you. He continued to watch your face, drinking in your reactions to his touch. He could see the way your chest moved as your breath quickened, the way your pupils dilated, the way you bit down on your lip. He chuckled to himself softly, amused and enthralled by the way you responded to him so completely.

“You okay over there, sweetheart?” he asked, continuing to trace his knuckles up and down your thigh.

“Feels good,” you breathe.

He hummed in response, his gaze moving over your body. He could feel his arousal growing, his pants becoming tighter and tighter as he continued to touch you, to watch you react. It made his heart beat so hard against his chest he was worried you could hear it too.

“Keep talking, baby,” he said, his voice now a deep, low growl. “What feels good?”

Your breath caught in your throat at his casual use of the word baby. Why did it sound so good coming from his lips? Why did everything sound so good coming from his lips?

“Your touch…It’s soft and delicate, but firm and warm. Feels so good,” you answer.

He nearly let out a moan as you spoke. The description of his touch from your perspective was almost too much for him. Hearing you say those things, hearing how his touch affected you, it made him grip your thigh a little tighter, his fingers digging into your skin. His breathing was getting heavy, his heart racing at the idea of getting you back to his place and having you all for himself. He took a deep breath, trying to keep his focus.

“Just my touch or my voice too?” he said, his voice low, almost a growl.

“Both,” you confess, squirming beneath his palm.

He smirked, loving how your body began to move in your seat, how your breath quickened, how your thighs pressed together when his hand moved too high. He was teasing you, loving the way you were reacting to him. He wanted to see how far he could push you, how much he could get you to want him, while he sat in the driver's seat.

“Yeah? You like it when I talk to you, sweetheart?” he purred, sliding his hand a little higher on your thigh.

A shiver ran up your spine. Something about him had attracted you like a magnet. You were drawn to him in a way you'd never been drawn to anyone before. Every word that fell from his lips pulled you in deeper and deeper. “I like it when you call me baby.”

You didn’t even realize the effect you were having on him. He wanted you, desperately, more than he had ever wanted anyone or anything in his life.

“Yeah, baby? You like it when I say it just like that?” he teased, his voice dropping an octave as he spoke to you. He knew exactly what he was doing.

“I do,” you breathe.

He was getting closer to his apartment, only minutes away now. But the closer they got, the more the desire inside him grew. He wanted you, and he desperately wanted to know if your body would respond to him in the same way it was right now when he laid you down in his bed.

“Good. We’re almost there, sweetheart,” he said, his hand sliding just a bit higher on your thigh, his eyes still fixed on your face.

When he finally pulled into his driveway, he reluctantly removed his hand from your skin. He reached up and turned off the car, silence and the sudden loss of stimulation making the night air between you feel heavier, more charged.

He unbuckled his seatbelt and got out of the car, walking around to your side and opening the door. He held out his hand to help you out, his gaze locking with yours as soon as you were standing in front of him outside the darkened house. You could hear the wind in the trees and the cicadas that occupied them. His house was large and beautiful, but you couldn’t keep your eyes off of him for too long.

“You have a beautiful home,” you said, looking up at the front porch.

He smiled at the compliment and stepped closer so he was directly in front of you, boxing you in against the side of his parked car. One hand was on the car frame while the other brushed a strand of hair off your face, his fingers gently grazing your skin. He looked down at you, looking every bit like a predator about to devour its prey, his eyes raking up and down your body, taking you in. But you didn’t feel threatened, not in the slightest.

“Not as beautiful as you,” he breathed, his voice low and huskier than before.

Your eyes flicked to his lips, silently begging him to kiss you.

He chuckled at your reaction, how desperate your eyes looked as you stared at his lips. He was enjoying this, prolonging your torture, seeing how far he could push your patience before he finally gave in to the pull between you. He brought his hand up to your chin, gently grasping it in his hand. His thumb slowly ran across your soft lips.

“You want me to kiss you, baby?” he purred. “You have to use your words. I won’t do it until you ask.”

He knew you were waiting for him, eager for his lips to crash against yours and feel the heat of his body against you. But he didn’t want to give you exactly what you wanted just yet. There was something about the way you were looking at him with those big doe eyes, your breath quickening in your chest, that made him want to see how far he could push you before you would snap.

“Kiss me, Josh,” you breathed.

His eyes darkened at the sound of his name leaving your lips. He’d never heard his name sound like that before. There was a desperation behind the way you said it, but a sweetness that he knew was just because of who you were. You didn’t even realize the power you had over him. It was only fueling the already wild fire growing inside him. His eyes roamed your face, studying you intently, his thumb tracing along the full curve of your bottom lip.

Unable to hold off any longer he slammed his lips into yours, the taste of him overwhelming your senses. His lips were as soft as you’d imagined, but kissing you as firmly as you needed him to.

You were like a drug, every nerve in his body on fire as he pressed you against his car. His tongue pushed past your lips, meeting yours and tasting you, and he couldn’t help himself as he pushed his body against yours, trying to feel as much of you as possible.

He was losing himself in the kiss, gripping your hips and pulling you tight against him. He could feel himself growing harder, more aroused by the second, his brain shutting off all rational thought as he tried to get as much of you as he could. The way you tasted, the way you felt against him, the soft sounds you were making, it was all driving him crazy. He couldn’t remember ever feeling this way with anyone before, and he didn’t ever want it to stop.

You pulled away from him suddenly, the taste of him still present on your tongue. “Take me inside, Josh.”

He felt like he was in a fog, dizzy and dazed from the kiss. Every inch of his body was screaming for more, but you were right. He didn’t want to spend the whole night out in his driveway. He reluctantly pulled away from you and walked over to the door, keeping his intense gaze on you the whole time.

He unlocked the door and pushed it open, stepping aside as you walked in. As soon as you were inside, he locked the door and immediately pushed you back against the wall.

He pressed his body against yours, trapping you between him and the wall. One of his hands was on your waist, his fingers gripping your skin tight enough to leave a mark, while the other tangled up in your hair, pulling your head back. He leaned down and pressed his lips against your neck, nuzzling the sensitive flesh and leaving a trail of kisses in his wake.

“Fuck, Josh,” you groaned, feeling his teeth nipping at your neck.

He chuckled softly, loving the sound of you coming completely undone already. Your body, your voice, the way you were responding to him and his touch. It was all driving him wild, making him desperate for more of you. He dragged his lips to your ear, breathing heavily against it before he spoke again.

“You sound so goddamn perfect when you say my name,” he growled. “You have no idea what you’re doing to me.”

“So tell me…”

He pulled back from your neck so he could look at your face, his dark eyes locking with yours. He took a second to just take you in, your lips kiss-bitten and parted, your face flushed, the look in your eyes as you stared up at him. He could feel your body heat through your clothes, and he wanted to feel your flesh against his skin so goddamn bad, but he held back, savoring the moment and the anticipation.

“I’ll tell you, but I’m going to do it my way,” he said, his eyes dark and lust filled.

Your heart was pounding in your chest, you knew he could feel your pulse beneath his hands. “What do you mean?”

He smirked, a look of mischief on his face. He leaned down so his lips were right next to your ear, his breath washing over your skin as he spoke, his voice in a deep, low tone. “Do you trust me?”

“I want to,” you answer hesitantly.

He chuckled and nuzzled your neck again, the feeling of his mustache against your skin making you shiver. “You can trust me, baby,” he said, his hot breath against your flesh. “You’re going to love this.”

“Love what?”

Without answering you, he suddenly scooped you up in his arms, hoisting you up by the underside of your thighs. He started walking towards the bedroom, your legs wrapped around his waist and his hands on the back of your thighs, holding you tight against his body as he walked.

You giggled as he kissed your neck, stopping just short of the bedroom door. You could see the soft glow of light peeking from beneath the door, orange and dim. He placed you back on your feet, spinning you around to lean against the wall.

“I want to try something,” he says, his eyes searching yours.

“Like what?” you ask, your arms wrapped around the base of his neck.

“I’d like to blindfold you,” he admits, looking for any sign of rejection from you.

“Blindfold?!” you ask, feeling shock course through your body.

He chuckled at your surprise, at how your eyes widened in response to his request. “Yeah, I want to take away your ability to see so that you can feel every single thing that I do. And if you can trust me I know you will enjoy it.”

“I’m nervous, Josh.”

His smile became softer, hearing the hint of anxiety in your voice. He gently ran his fingers along your jaw and spoke softly to reassure you. “You don’t have to be nervous, baby. I would never do anything that you’re not okay with, or do anything to make you feel uncomfortable. I just want to heighten your senses a bit, make all the sensations more intense.”

He knew if he could just get you to trust him, it would be worth it. He would blow your mind in more ways than one.

“Okay,” you agreed, nodding your head as you wrapped a curl around your finger. You did trust him. You didn’t know why, but you did.

He smiled at your answer, grateful that you were trusting him. He wanted to make you feel good, to make you feel desired and wanted. He nuzzled your neck again before he spoke.

“You’ll tell me if you want me to stop?” he asked, his lips against your ear.

“I will, I promise.”

“Okay, good.” he pauses, “Wait right here, I’ll be right back.”

You watch him walk through his bedroom door, returning seconds later with a black silk scarf. Your heart is pounding, and you couldn’t believe you agreed to being blindfolded by this man you’d met only hours ago.

He stood in front of you and held up the scarf in his hand. He took in your expression, the look of nerves and excitement in your eyes. He knew you were nervous, but he also knew how much you wanted this. You trusted him, and he wasn’t going to let you down.

His voice lowered, growing quieter and softer. “I want you to close your eyes,” he commanded you as he stood in front of you. “Keep them closed until I tell you to open them, okay?”

Without thinking you did as he asked, taking one more long look at his perfect face before letting your eyes flutter closed.

He smiled watching your eyes shut obediently. You trusted him, and you looked so beautiful and delicate with your eyes closed, your eyelashes fanning out against your cheeks. He couldn’t help but reach out and caress your skin, his hands gently cupping your face in his palms as he just looked at you for a moment.

“Perfect,” he breathed out. “God, you’re so gorgeous, you have no idea. Now, just try and stay still…”

You swallowed nervously, feeling his hand on your face. You leaned into his touch, nervous still about what was to come.

His hands were still on your face as he lifted the silken scarf to your eyes. “Just relax, baby,” he whispered. “Don’t be nervous. I’ve got you. All you gotta do is feel, okay? I just want you to feel.”

“Okay,” you answered, feeling him knot the scarf at the back of your head. It was dark behind the fabric, the blindfold blocking out any light so all you had to go on was your other senses, waiting for his touch and his voice to guide you.

“Good?” he asked, his voice soft and gentle as his hands caressed your face. A tingle fell over your body, the sound of his voice rushing through you.

“I’m going to pick you up again now,” he said. “I want you to hold on to me, wrap your arms around my neck.”

You instinctively reached up and looped your arms around his neck, holding onto him as he scooped you up off the floor and gathered you in his arms. You felt so small and light against him, and he relished the feeling of your body in his arms, your legs wrapped around his waist, your face so damn close to his as he started to walk.

You could feel him walking into the bedroom, the rush of cooler air prickling at your skin. It smelled different in here, the lingering smell of fire in the air. You breathe in the smoky scent, taking in the feeling of his soft cotton shirt beneath your hands.

He walked over and set you down gently on what you assumed was the edge of his bed. You looked so delicate and perfect, sitting blinded on the edge of his bed, your hands grasping at the soft sheets on either side of you. You were completely at his mercy, your body reacting to every little sound, and he was going to use that to his advantage.

He let go of you and stood back for a moment, enjoying the way you looked in front of him. Your head was tilted and your lips were parted, your body still on edge from the uncertainty of what he had planned for you. He drank in the sight of you, your form bathed in the soft light orange glow of his lamp, a sight he didn’t want to forget anytime soon. He could feel the heat growing in his body, his hands itching to touch you.

You suddenly became very aware that he wasn't touching you anymore, anxiety starting to bloom in your chest. “Josh?” you squeaked.

He chuckled as he heard you call out his name, the sound of the uncertainty in your voice like music to his ears. He could tell you were starting to get uncomfortable as his hands weren't on you, and that's exactly where he wanted you. He wanted you desperate for his touch, desperate for him.

“Yeah, baby?” he asked, his voice smooth and even as he took a step closer to you.

“Where did you go?” you asked, feeling his hand brush the hair over your shoulder.

“I’m right here, don’t worry,” he said, his voice still even and in control. “I’m just enjoying the view for a minute.”

“Kiss me Josh, please,” you begged, quickly feeling very vulnerable as you sat in the darkness.

The sound of you begging him to kiss you went straight to his head, making him feel like it was taking every ounce of self-control to keep his hands to himself. Part of him almost wanted to tease you more, to see just how desperate you would get before he finally gave in and gave you what you asked for, but he couldn’t hold back anymore. The sound of your voice begging for him was too good.

“Goddamn it,” he growled, his hands suddenly grabbing your waist and pulling you closer. His lips connected with yours, and this time the kiss felt different. Not being able to see him made it feel ten times better, and definitely worth the wait.

You felt his arm wrapping around your waist as he moved you further up the bed, laying you down on his soft, cold sheets. You whined into his mouth, the sound of his lips on yours louder than ever before.

He pushed you back against the bed, his hands and lips on you faster than you could react. The sight of you like this was perfect, your body on his bed, your head thrown against the pillows, your body squirming under his touch as he laid on top of you, his mouth on yours, his hands grabbing at you, holding you, feeling every curve of your body through your clothes.

“You sound so goddamn good,” he mumbled against your lips between kisses.

“Keep talking to me Josh,” you plead.

He could tell you were desperate to hear his voice, for his touch, for anything to make you feel. He had you in the palm of his hand, and he didn’t even need to do much of anything.

“You want me to keep talking?” he whispered as his lips moved to your neck, his tongue, teeth and mustache against your flesh.

“Yeah…I like your voice,” you confess.

Those words sent a shiver down his spine. He loved how much you enjoyed the sound of him, how sensitive you were to the way he talked, and now that you couldn’t see him, he was going to capitalize on it even more.

“Yeah? You like the way I talk to you, baby?” he growled against your neck, his voice deep and even huskier than before. “Want me to tell you all of the things I want to do to you?”

“Yes,” you breathe, arching up into him.

He smiled against your neck at how eager and needy you sounded. You were already begging for him, and he hadn’t even touched you yet. He felt like he was going to burst, but he couldn’t help but keep teasing you, wanting to hear all of the noises he could get you to make. He continued to kiss and nibble his way up and down your neck, his voice in a deep, husky tone as he spoke against your skin.

“I want to do so many things to you, baby,” he said, his fingers tracing down your chest. “But first I need you out of this,” he said, sliding the strap of your dress over your shoulder.

“Take it off,” you instructed.

He chuckled, loving how you were suddenly giving him instructions as to what to do, how to touch you. Your demand only served to build the need and desire that was coursing through his veins even more. He slowly started to slide your dress down over your shoulders, his lips trailing over your collarbone as he did so.

“You’ve got to learn some patience, baby,” he teased. “I’m going to take my time with you, I’m not going to rush this. I thought you said you meditated.”

“I do…” you whine.

He continued to slide the dress down, his lips following his hands as he undressed you. He was taking his time, like he said he would. He wanted to enjoy every slow movement, savoring the way your skin felt under his fingertips, the way you would whine and squirm when he touched you.

“I want you to listen to my voice, baby. Can you do that?” he asked, his voice growing softer and slower. He knew it was time to use his ASMR voice and see if you could put the pieces together.

Your breath caught in your throat at the tenderness of his tone. “Y-yes…”

He smiled, loving how his voice had such an instant effect on you. He continued to slide your dress down, pulling the fabric past your chest, past your stomach, until it was on the floor. He sat back to look at your body, a little shocked at your lack of underwear, but he wasn’t complaining. You looked so perfect, your chest heaving with every breath, your mouth slightly parted, and your blindfold keeping you from seeing anything.

He took his time with you, his thumbs gently massaging your skin, occasionally his lips meeting your stomach, placing kiss after kiss on your abdomen, his voice soft and even as he continued to speak.

“Keep breathing, baby. Take deep breaths, in and out,” he whispered. “Just listen to my voice, feel my touch,” he pauses, “Can you feel it?”

Your skin felt like it was on fire from his gentle touch, mixed with the sound of his voice you thought you might burst into flames. “Yes, Josh…” you whined, “More…”

“Listen to my voice, beautiful. Try and do as I say…”

You nod in agreement, desperate for his touch.

He continued to worship your body with his hands and mouth, his lips finding your chest and shoulder and up your neck, his mouth now right beside your ear.

“Focus on my words, breathe when I tell you to breathe, and keep still when I tell you to keep still...” he paused, “I want you to breathe in, take a few deep breaths in and out for me…”

You do as he says, taking a few shaky breaths into your stomach as you feel the bed shift. You can tell he is moving away from you, and you can hear the soft sound of his clothes hitting the floor. Your thighs rub together in anticipation, and you remember that he can see you.

“Relax, baby,” he whispered as his hands found your thighs. “Just keep listening to me…”

You feel the bed dip again, his hands sliding up your leg so gently that it almost tickles you.

He positions himself between your legs, his own body now bare except for his boxers. He loved the way your thighs felt under his touch, how soft and smooth your skin was, the feeling of anticipation as his hands drifted higher up your leg. He knew exactly how to touch you, how to tease you, and he knew exactly what he wanted to do.

“Deep breaths…” he whispered. “In and out…”

You nod, starting to breathe at a more steady pace now. He watched as your breath steadied, your chest rising and falling in a constant rhythm now. He loved the way you were so pliant and responsive to his words and his touch, and he wanted to see just how far he could take it.

He slid his hands higher up your legs, his fingers tracing up the sensitive skin of your inner thighs. He could feel your skin burning under his touch, he could see your body start to shiver under his fingers.

“When you’re ready, I want you to let your fingers roam over your skin. I want you to touch your chest…Your stomach… Your thighs… Go slowly, as slowly as you can…Anything that feels good, I want you to do it.”

You do as he says, slowly letting your fingers slide over your body, caressing yourself as his hands move softly on your thighs.

He watches as you caress your own body, your touch light and gentle over your skin, the way you’re exploring your own body being one of the most beautiful things he’d ever seen. He continued to sit between your legs, watching as your fingertips glided over your chest. He couldn’t help himself from slowly sliding his hands up.

“Doing so good, baby,” he whispered. “Keep going for me…”

You feel his lips as they press to your inner thigh, the sensation surprising you, your nipples hardening quickly. A harsh breath is sucked into your lungs, your heart starting to beat faster now.

He smiled against your skin, loving the way you reacted to him, surprised by the feeling, your body suddenly burning hotter and harder. He began to leave more kisses, his lips moving up and up your thighs, his breathing growing deeper as he continued to kiss and touch and tease.

“Just keep breathing for me, baby,” he whispered between kisses. “You’re doing so good for me…”

You refocused, breathing deeply and slowing your heart rate, feeling his lips connect with your center.

He began to kiss and gently suck, his tongue making slow, soft circles against you. He wanted to keep you calm, relaxed, but he also wanted to drive you crazy.

His mouth pulls away just long enough to speak, “Keep touching yourself… It feels so good, doesn’t it?”

“Yes,” you whine, feeling his mouth reconnect with you. His tongue moved slowly and languidly, lapping at you as if your pleasure, and your feelings were the only ones in the world.

As he continued to lap at you, he couldn’t help but let out a low moan against you, the feeling of his mouth on you and the sound of you reacting so beautifully and perfectly.

He needed you, he needed to hear more of you, to feel more of you. “God, you taste so good,” he said against you, the words sending vibrations into you.

He felt your reaction on his tongue, the way you responded to his touch, how you began to arch your back and spread your legs against the sheets as he kept working.

“Don’t forget to breathe,” he mumbled, his voice getting a little rougher as he continued to tease you with his tongue. “It’s going to feel so much better if you do.”

“Josh, oh god,” you whine, feeling a jolt of electricity start to tingle in your stomach.

He chuckled against your center, loving the way you started to squirm and whine for him, the way you were getting closer and closer to the edge.

“You can keep touching yourself,” he said, his voice huskier than it was. “I want you to get closer, but I don’t want you to go over the edge, okay?”

“I–I don’t know– It’s too much–” you whine.

“You can hold it,” he said as his tongue continued to circle against you. “Just a little longer, baby…Breathe, and listen to my voice.”

You felt his fingers move from your thigh, sliding through your wetness as his fingertips glided against your entrance. You wanted it, no, needed it, more than you ever needed anything.

“I want you to feel my fingers sliding into every inch of you,” his voice low and dark, his fingers still tracing against you.

“Please, Josh…”

He slid his fingers inside of you, slowly and gently. A low growl escaped his throat, the feeling of you surrounding his fingers was perfect. “Do you feel it, baby? Do you feel me so perfect inside of you?”

All you could do was whine, feeling his fingers massage against your g-spot.

“You’re doing so good for me, baby,” he groaned against you. “But I need you to hold out a little longer for me...” he pauses, “I need your mind to focus on whatever feels best right now. Focus there. Anytime your mind starts to stray, pull it back to this feeling. Back to this area of pleasure.”

His lips wrapped around your clit, sucking the sensitive numb between his lips. You did exactly as he said, focusing on the feeling of euphoria quickly taking hold of you.

“Just like that sweetheart, just like that…Notice that the more attention you give that pleasure, the better it feels. Focus on it, baby. Soak it in. Your truest felt sense, is feeling.”

His words echoed in your head, his last sentence striking a chord within you. You felt your orgasm rapidly approaching but you couldn't shake the feeling that you had heard that before. The truest felt sense, is feeling. A wave of pleasure washed over you, and you knew there was no stopping the orgasm about to rip through your body.

“Ride it out, baby,” his voice was growing darker and rougher, his own body starting to react as your own grew closer and closer. “Give in to the feeling. Let it overtake you…”

The sound of his voice is what pushed you over the edge, your hands connecting with his face as his lips returned to your clit. Your hips rolled up into his mouth, your orgasm warming your body from your head to your toes. A whine echoed through the room, the wet sounds of his mouth working you through it filling the air.

“Josh,” you whined, letting your fingers grip into his curls.

He kept his mouth on you, working you through your orgasm, hearing your moans and whimpers, feeling your body grow more and more tense as he continued. He was overwhelmed and desperate, but he still worked his attention on you, letting your orgasm fill the air around him.

“Let go, beautiful. Be in the moment, live in the moment.”

“I want you Josh,” you whine, finally coming down from your blissed out state. “Please…”

You feel the bed move, and you can feel his warm breath on your chest as he sucks your nipple into his mouth. “Did so fuckin’ good for me, baby…”

You feel his fingers slide through your wetness before pulling away. You can feel the bed shake as he strokes himself, kicking his boxers to the floor. You’re practically trembling beneath him, ready to have him. All of him.

“Please,” you whine, still unable to see anything in front of you, only relying on the sounds around you to give you any indication of his presence.

He can hear the need in your voice, the desperate sound as you whine for him. He can feel your body trembling and shaking beneath him, yearning for him. He leans over you, his hands finding yours and pinning them down in the sheets beside your head. You feel his body move over yours as he speaks, his voice low and ragged.

“Please what?”

“Kiss me, touch me, something…anything…” you plead.

You feel his body hovering over yours, his warm breath fanning against your face. You feel his tip swipe through your folds, sending a shock to your system.

“Breathe for me,” he whispers, “In and out…”

You take a shaky breath, every sensation heightened without your vision to guide you. You want to see him, more than anything you want to see him, but you’re doing this his way, and you know he wouldn’t steer you wrong.

“Good, baby, just like that,” he breathed, dragging the head of his cock slowly back and forth against your sensitive clit. He’s warm and thick, his hand guiding his movements as he releases his own labored breath. You feel him pull away, sitting back on his knees as his hands move softly up and down your thighs,“I’m going to try something…”

“Josh please, don’t make me wait anymore,” you beg.

“I’m going to give you what you want, I promise. But first, I’m gonna make you cum,” he pauses, “Using only my voice,” he whispers.

A chill rises to your body as his lips brush over your stomach. Your chest starts to move more rapidly, the thought alone sending your arousal straight to your core.

“H-how,” you whine.

“Trust me,” he whispers, moving to lay next to you. “Turn on your side for me,” he says, helping you maneuver yourself to fit the contours of his body. You can feel his hard cock resting against your ass, only spurring you on further.

You feel him pull you close to him, his arms encircling your waist as his face rests in the crook of your neck.

“I need you to just relax. Breathe, and relax. Melt into me,” he said, letting his hands dance across your skin.

“Okay,” you breathe, relying on the sound of his voice to help you relax as you have so many times before.

“Good,” he says as he can feel you growing more relaxed against him. His hands slide slowly up and down your sides, his legs and arms wrapped around and encircling you. He feels your breathing return to a more normal pace again as he speaks, his face laying against your neck.

“Focus on my voice now, just listen,” he whispers. “Can you feel the tone of my voice vibrate through your body now?”

“Yes,” you breathe.

“Doing so good, baby,” he smiles against you, “Now focus on every vibration, listen to the sounds and the tone, let it sink deep into your body.”

He continues to gently caress you with his fingertips, feeling your body respond to his words and his touch. “Now, I want you to follow the sound of my voice as it moves up and down your body…”

You shiver against him, the timbre of his voice sinking into your bones.

“With every word that leaves my lips you’re going to become increasingly aware of your body and the weightlessness of your limbs. Floating, listening only to my voice. The more weightless your limbs are, the more you surrender, falling deeper into my voice and my direction...” he breathes, “It feels so good to drift, to fall so easily, so quickly to the words I say, winding you down further and further. Deeper and deeper…Doesn’t it baby…”

You feel a tingle run through your body at his careful instruction and the way his voice swirls through the air around you. “It feels good,” you whisper, the words barely audible as your lips move.

“Stay with me beautiful,” he breathes, his lips drifting over the column of your neck. His hand is splayed over your stomach, his fingers ghosting over your skin. “Focus on the slow sensual quality of your breath, filling your lungs, in and out, your chest expanding with each breath. Every atom in your body is relaxed. Focus on the stirring in your pelvis, the growing tension between your thighs, as if all of your energy is gathering there, pooling there… As if all of your energy radiates from that place. A sacred place…”

“Josh,” you whine, suddenly feeling the exact feeling he spoke of.

“You feel it…” he whispers.

“Yes,” you moan, your hips jutting backwards to rub against his.

“As you listen to my voice, a slow and steady throb will start to build, stronger and stronger as you start to enter this place. It’s soft and welcoming as you enter deeper and deeper inside, as you enter this world more and more.”

“It feels good to step into this place more deeply. To come inside. Allow yourself to surrender to this desire. This desire that is flickering right between your thighs. The aching, hot, feeling of the energy building. Growing, and growing…”

“Touch me, please,” you beg, reaching for his hand on your stomach. His hand doesn’t move, though.

“Focus on my voice. Focus on your desire,” he answers, running his nose along the rim of your ear.

“Notice that the more I talk, the more deeply relaxed you feel. It’s so easy to enter this place with me. I want you to feel yourself going deeper, slowing down. Your mind going blank, being filled with the images I place there…” he continues, “The heat is coiling tighter, winding higher, building, building between these sensitive thighs…It feels good to feel that arousal building…growing…”

You rub your legs together, desperate for friction, desperate for anything. His words entering your mind, detonating like bombs through your nervous system. You’re slick with arousal, your heart pounding as it circulates through your bloodstream, your desire for him growing more intense with every passing second. You’re sure he can feel your heart pounding, your need to be touched blatantly evident.

“Do you feel the energy getting stronger,” he asks, a whisper against your skin.

“Yes, yes, it’s strong, it’s too strong,” you whine.

“Your awareness has been gathering, building, growing in this one area… A nice glowing ball of red light, focused at your Root Chakra…” he breathes, “You’re going to go somewhere very pleasurable…Think of how good it feels now… Let that pleasure build…”

You’re trembling in his arms, never succumbing to a feeling quite this intense before.

“Feel yourself falling, deeper down. I want you to think back to a few minutes ago, the way my mouth connected me to you. The warmth of my tongue on your body, the slickness that was waiting for me there…Imagine we’re connected again…Let your mind drift in that memory, as the feeling of pleasure keeps getting stronger…Let yourself enjoy the scene in your mind. Let your subconscious place you back in the moment…”

“Baby…” you cry out, almost as if you can feel the way his tongue lapped at you once again.

“Imagine the fullness you’ll feel as I slide into you, your body accepting me wholly, in my purest form. Our bodies connecting and uniting…Our bodies forming into one together…Take that thought as far as you’d like, as long as it's holding you in this feeling…In this pleasure…Just keep my voice present in the back of your mind…I’m there, with you in this image, feeling my own pleasure along with you…Because of you… The tension is burning higher and higher, the throb between your legs growing and growing…Your arousal is pounding through your body...”

“Josh–” you gasp, feeling the burn start to blaze in your stomach.

“Let yourself go to these feelings, let them draw you to your climax. I’m here with you, you’re safe here…”

Your hand grips his tightly, his fingers intertwined with yours as your breathing starts to become choppy. His lips press to the back of your ear, the heat of his kiss pushing you further to your undoing.

“I want you to release that pleasure, I want you to climax with the sound of my voice, so hard and so intensely, that you feel as if you’re floating…I’m going to count backwards from three, and when I hit the number one, I want you to cum. I want you to give yourself over to the pleasure, the burning, I want you to ascend into the feeling…”

Your breathing is loud and labored, the yearning for him stronger than it’s ever been, “Do it,” you beg.

“Three…”

“Two…”

“One…”

“Cum now. Surrender to it,” he demands, holding you as your body explodes in his arms, every nerve in your body lit aflame. A pathetic cry leaves your chest as his arms wrap around you, holding your body against his as you shake with pleasure.

He groans against your neck, his fingers gripping into your plush skin, his cock hard and wanting against you. “Baby, baby, fuck,” he whines. “Did so good. So beautiful, so perfect…”

You reach behind you, unable to stop yourself from feeling for his cock, painfully hard against his stomach. You wrap your fingers around him, feeling the girth filling your hand as you slide up and down his shaft. “Please,” you beg.

You feel the bed move, his body rolling over top of yours as you fall to your back. His hands slide softly over your chest, his fingers brushing your nipples as his knees move to widen your legs.

“How could I ever deny you after that gift?” he breathes, his head dropping down to press a kiss to your stomach. It takes you by surprise, still unable to see his beautiful face.

You feel him brush the tip through your wetness, even more present now than it was before. Your body lurches into his, letting his length slide quickly through your soaked folds. A hiss leaves his chest at the contact, a huff of surprise following after.

“I want you to fill me, just like you said…” you confess.

“I’m gonna, sweetheart. But you’ll have to take me slow,” he says. Your brow furrows as you consider his words, suddenly realizing what he means as he pushes the tip into your entrance. Your body instinctively clenches around him, a whine leaving his throat as he feels your walls constrict.

“Listen to me, beautiful, stay with me… I need you to relax. I need to go slow, it’s too much at once…Relax and let me in.”

It’s as if you have no control over your mind anymore, as if he is the one making all your decisions. Your body falls limp beneath him, and you feel him press further inside. It’s a noticeable sting as your body stretches to accommodate him, but as he moves slowly inside of you, you start to feel that pleasure spark back to life.

“Josh– Let me see you, I want to see you…” you plead, lifting a hand and feeling his grab yours. He presses it to the base of his groin, a small patch of hair meeting his happy trail. He moves your hand to the base of his cock, sliding into you further until you feel your own wetness on your fingers.

“Do you feel how ready you are for me?” he asks in a breath, “The body tells all secrets.”

You clench around him again, feeling him drop down to his elbows next to your head. His lips find yours, hot and wanting as they move against yours, his tongue darting out to taste you. His hips slowly start to move, pulling out of you before pressing quickly back in.

You feel full, just as he promised, your body successfully adjusting to every last inch he presented you with. Your arms circle around his waist as he brings a hand down to your knee, hooking it through his arm. He pulls your leg to circle his waist, giving him more access to reach you deeper.

“Your body was made for me,” he breathes, pressing a kiss to your jaw, “It responds to me as if it knows me. As if this was always meant to be between the two of us.”

You whine as his pillowy tip grazes deep inside you, your head falling back in ecstasy. His hand grips into your ass, pulling you in closer as his thrusts become quicker. You can feel his hot breath against your face, the evidence of his exertion tangible against your skin. Your hand slides back around his front, feeling the ripple of his abdomen as his muscles contract with every press of his hips.

You can feel it, the hot glowing light in your stomach starting to grow, the pleasure building and growing as this beautiful man leads you to yet another orgasm. Before tonight you never thought it possible to cum as many times as you had. You’d never cum from the sound of someone’s voice, and you didn’t know if you’d ever have the pleasure of experiencing that again. You weren’t sure where this man came from, but you knew you were in no hurry to end this experience.

“Josh, I’m–”

“I can feel you, baby, I can feel you around me. Your energy is flowing and pulling me under with you,” he pants, his hips never relenting on their pace.

“Cum with me,” you breathe, wishing you could see the look on his face, knowing it was twisting and turning in complete ecstasy.

“Oh, sweetheart, oh I’m so close…You feel too good, this is too good, you are too good…”

You roll your hips up to meet his thrusts, feeling his hand move to cup at your chest, letting his fingers roll your nipple between them. You cry out in pleasure, your body arching into his even further.

“Fuck, fuck,” he whines, his cock jumping inside of you.

“Now Josh,” you urge, feeling your orgasm starting to pierce through you.

You feel him let go inside of you, hot and deep as he holds your body firmly against his. The sounds that left his lips were low and guttural, his lips resting on your shoulder as he pressed kisses to your skin. You felt him collapse on top of you, rolling you to your side as he pulled out of you.

You immediately missed the fullness of him inside you and the warmth that accompanied it. You felt his hand drift softly to the dip of your hip resting gently there as he pulled himself closer to you. It had all but slipped your mind that you were still blindfolded, but at this point you were committed, and wanted to see how far he would take it.

You felt his lips meet yours, a soft gentle kiss that had you begging for more as he pulled away. “You’re beautiful, Y/N.”

You felt a blush cross your cheeks, suddenly feeling like putty in his hands.

His fingers moved to trace the features of your face, “That was…everything…That was love and light and everything beautiful…”

Love and light, you’d heard that before, as if it was ingrained in your mind.

Love and light…

Love and–

Suddenly, it clicked.

You ripped the blindfold off of your head, your eyes blurry and having a hard time adjusting to the light in the room, finding the picture of a blissed out Josh laying next to you.

“You,” you breathe.

His eyes widen as he watches you sit upright on the bed, your breath still heavy, your body still quivering from the aftershocks. It took him a moment to realize the blindfold was gone, but when he did, he knew that you had figured out his little secret.

“Hi beautiful,” he breathed, pushing himself up to meet your gaze.

“It’s– Oh my god, it’s you,” you stammer.

He slowly let his focus shift from your pleasure to you, your own surprise and realization pulling his gaze up to your face. You were staring at him in disbelief, the pieces starting to come together in your mind. He knew that there was no going back now. He slowly smiled, a small chuckle escaping him as he met your eyes, seeing you realize that he was the one and only Unknown Nightingale.

“You catch on quick,” he teased.

“Josh…This whole time?” you breathe.

“Yeah,” he admitted, “Yeah, it’s me, baby.”

You immediately start to look around the room, wondering if you were dreaming or having some sort of psychotic break, but when you spot the leather chair at his desk, and the camera in front of it, you know it must be true. The room is glowing orange, and the art hanging on the wall behind you is the final piece of the puzzle.

He was still looking at you, watching your mind work as you looked around the room, taking in all the small details that were so familiar to you. Things that you had seen almost nightly for the past who-knows how long.

“I see your beautiful brain working,” he breathed, the smallest hint of a smile tugging at his lips. “Just breathe. It’s alright,” he says, placing his hand on your jaw. “Does it make sense now?”

“It does, oh my god…I– Oh my god… Look at you…” you say, rubbing your fingers over his lips. The lips you’ve stared at for a year. The lips you dreamed of kissing. The lips that just devoured you completely for the last hour.

Of course it’s him. “Your face…I can see your face… Josh…You’re so– beautiful…”

He couldn’t help the way his cheeks redden as you ran your fingers over his lips, gently tracing over them, exploring them, just like he had caressed your body, your skin. No one had ever looked at him like this, touched him this way. He felt his heart flutter as you spoke, his chest feeling full, his emotions suddenly getting the better of him.

“So are you, baby,” he whispered, his eyes tracing over your features, taking in every single curve and angle of your face. “So are you…”

“This is why you wouldn’t talk about your job…” you say, trying to fit more pieces together.

“Well, not exactly,” he pauses, “That’s not my job, that’s just a hobby. I have a real job, and I do it with Jake, my brother you met tonight, and my other two brothers.”

“I’m so confused,” you admit, still in complete shock that the man you have listened to every night for a year, is in bed with you at this exact moment.

“Conversation for later,” he says, finally feeling a weight off of his chest that you finally knew about this part of him.

“All night I just had this feeling I knew you, but I knew I didn't. There was just something about you... I couldn't put my finger on it. But now, looking at you, hearing you speak. It's clear as day. I can’t believe I didn’t figure it out.”

He moves himself onto his side, laying on the bed next to you, but pulling you with him. He wants you close to him, he wants your body next to his, wanting to feel your touch as much as he wanted to touch you.

“I thought you might figure it out…I didn’t think it would be that easy though. You’re a smart girl, it was only a matter of time before you put it together,” he chuckled.

“Would you have told me…If I didn’t figure it out?” you ask.

As he lays beside you, his arm wraps over your waist, pulling you against his chest to snuggle up close. He lets the back of his fingers rest on your thigh, feeling the goosebumps that are still slowly starting to recede from his touch.

“I would have told you,” he admits in a quiet whisper. “At some point. I guess maybe I wanted you to figure it out yourself. Because when you did… I wanted to see this.”

“I’m kind of embarrassed now, that I was practically gushing over you while we were at the bar…”

He pulled you even closer against his chest, his hand finding your hip, holding you tight while he whispered. “Why would you be embarrassed, baby? I thought it was cute…”

“Because, I was even kind of ragging on you for not uploading consistently, oh my god this is awful…” you said, burying your face into his neck. “Josh, why didn’t you tell me right then…” you whine.

He chuckled as you hid your face into his neck, his hand moving up to rest on the back of your head, gently stroking your hair. “Had I known you were waiting I would have tried a little harder. I know people watch them, but I didn't know you were watching.”

“I almost sent you a message once. At the end of all of your videos you say to reach out and let you know what we think, blah blah, well, I almost did once, but I chickened out.”

He smiled, picturing you sitting at your laptop, typing a message to him about how his video helped you fall asleep, about how his voice was like a soothing balm on your brain. How you couldn’t get enough so you always found yourself watching several.

“Why did you chicken out?” he asked, nuzzling his face into your hair.

“I didn’t want to be one of those people, ya know? The ‘oh your videos help me so much, you changed my life’, all that…It’s a lot especially when it's your entire inbox.”

He chuckled, he understood what you were saying, he really did. But he couldn’t imagine a single thing he would have rather than you telling him exactly that. He nuzzled into your hair even further, breathing in the scent of you, feeling the beat of your heart against his chest as he spoke.

“You would have been a very, very welcome message, baby.”

“Can I tell you a secret?” you asked, turning to face him.

“Of course.”

“Tonight, right before I came to the bar I was in bed…I had just watched the video you posted tonight, and was already falling asleep…It was so good, so perfect…Exactly what I needed. Then Evie texted and well…” you giggle.

He wrapped his arm around you a little tighter as you giggled, pulling you closer to his body. “And I spilled my drink on you…” he laughs, “So the last thought in your pretty little head was me?” he teased.

“Your lips, but, yes…” you laughed.

“Truth be told, after I posted that I almost didn't go out. I was tired but Jake begged me.”

“Does he know?” you ask.

He shook his head, “No...I didn't want anyone to know. It’s why I never show my face. No one knows, only you, now.”

“I won't tell, I promise.”

“I know you won't,” he whispered as he ran his fingers through your hair, letting the long strands fall between his digits.

“It feels like I've known you forever,” you confess.

He hums quietly, breathing in the scent of you, of your hair. “In a way, you know me better than anyone else. You know about a part of me that no one else knows.”

“I can't believe you spilled your drink on me. Best luck of my life.”

He chuckled softly, smiling against your hair as he thought back on the moment he had met you. “Really we should thank Jake for running into me,” he teased. “I’m kind of glad it happened now, though.”

He nuzzled against your head, breathing in the feeling of your hair against his face, the closeness of your body to his. He ran his fingers gently along your arm, his hand wandering down to your hip, pulling you as close as he could to his body.

“Promise me one thing,” he breathed out.

“What's that…”

He runs his fingers along your hip again, tracing up and down your body as he speaks. “Don’t watch my videos anymore. Come to me, instead. Be with me. I don’t want you watching me, home all alone, wanting me…I want you to come to me, baby.”

“But I like your videos…”

He chuckled at your response, knowing that you didn’t agree and you didn’t want to stop watching him but he didn’t care. He wanted you to come to him, he wanted to be the one to take care of you, to soothe you.

“I know you do,” he whispered into your hair as he continued to run his fingers up and down your body. “But now you can have the real thing whenever you want…”

“And it will be just like the videos?” you ask.

He laughs softly, “It will be so much better,” he whispers, his hand beginning to move from your hip back up your body. “I can promise that it’s much better when it’s real…When I can touch you…”

“I'll admit that hearing your voice in person, feeling your touch…” you pause, “It feels right.”

“That’s because it is,” he breathed, “Right as rain, baby.”

“So then answer this at least…”

He raised a brow at you, encouraging you to continue.

“Where do you go off to when you don’t upload for months at a time?” you ask, nervous to hear his answer.

He felt you grow a little uneasy in his arms, nervous to hear the truth. “Well, I go on tour,” he admitted quietly, “When I disappear for a while…It’s because of tour.”

“Tour?” you repeat, “Like– like a band tour?”

He nodded quietly, “That’s right…” he whispered, “I’m not a full-time Youtuber, baby…That’s just a hobby. I sing in a band. A very well traveled band.”

“You sing…” you whisper. Of course he sings. Everything suddenly made so much more sense.

He nods, knowing everything was starting to click into place, that the pieces of the puzzles that were missing were finally coming together.

“I sing,” he confirmed as he ran his fingers over your body, “And we tour. A lot. That’s where I go when I disappear for a while…It’s not that I don’t want to upload, it’s that I can’t while we’re gone.”

He felt you suddenly get quiet, taking in this brand new information, learning something about him that no one else knew, something that he had kept from you. He traced his fingers over your form, feeling the way your body pressed against him, the way your skin felt under his touch.

“Say something, baby…” he whispered, pressing a soft kiss to your hair. “You’re making me nervous.”

“I– You– This is just a lot to process…”

“I know, and get it. That’s why I didn’t tell you that initially. I was always going to, just…when the time was right.” he says, pressing a kiss to your forehead. “I was having too much fun with you. It felt nice to feel normal for a night.”

You smile and look at him, staring deep into his brown eyes, “Josh you are anything but normal.”

He chuckled softly, you were absolutely right on that one, he wasn’t normal in the slightest. He was a musician, and a Youtuber, a man with a double life that he had kept hidden from you and everyone else. He was famous, recognized in public, and had adoring fans at every turn. He was nowhere near normal, and he could acknowledge that, but tonight he was just Josh.

“I know, but tonight I could just be me. Just a guy that spilled his drink on a beautiful woman, and was lucky enough to have everything in common with her,” he grinned. “We can figure everything out…I’ll explain everything tomorrow, but for now, just close your eyes…Listen to my voice…It’s time to sleep.”

You let your eyes flutter closed as he began to guide you into sleep, the sound of his soft voice echoing through his chest as you listened to his slow and steady heart beat. He was right, it was better in real life, feeling his touch and his warmth against you.

Things would never be the same and you found yourself wondering how you would ever go back to how it was before, or if you would ever even need to.

Taglist: @gretavanmoon@britney-gvf @sacredstarcatcher @wetkleenex-gvf @farfromthehomelands @takenbythemadness @writingcold @builtbybrokenbells @ohgodthefeeling-gvf @fleet-of-fiction @milkgemini @ageofcj@dancingcarbon @highway-tuna @stardustjake @jakekiszkapunchmeintheface @gvfmarge @gracev0609 @myleftsock @literal-dead-leaf @peaceloveunitygvf @ageofbajabule @jordie-gvf @sadiechar @tinydancer40 @rosabellagvf @capnjaket @lyndz2names @thetroublegetssoloud71 @gretavanomens @spark-my-nature @josh-iamyour-mama @anythingforjtk @alwaysonthemend @danieljlmwagner @klarxtr @fortunatelytinybasement @demonrat444 @gretavansara @watchingover-hypegirl @hippievanfleet @digitalnomadz @raviolilegs @lipstickitty @hippievanfleet @klarxtr @strange-whorizons @do-it-jakey-baby @myownparadise96 @gvf-luna @starshine-wagner@cassiesgreta @joopsandjangs @whimsiliz @kiszkas-canvas @joopsandjangs @broken0mens @scoreofinfantryvines @whereiskeara @do-it-jakey-baby @miravanfleet @heckingfrick @gvfpal @watchingover-hypegirl @starshine-wagner @indigobrea @slut4lando @justdamnpeachy @sacredtheslay @jakekiszkashangnail08 @dayumclarizzel @objectsinspvce @gracev0609 @kisskiss-atticus @i-love-gvf @whimsiliz

270 notes · View notes

vanfleeter · 28 days ago

Text

Halloween Affair

Characters: Jake Kiszka x Fem!Reader

Warnings: 18+ || Fluff. Smut. Grinding. Sex. Oral sex (f receiving). Penetrative sex.

A/N: Uploading from my phone. No editing, apologies for any grammar mistakes 😅

🎃

You never saw him coming, but how could you? The music was blaring and your senses were clouded. His hands slide over your waist and he wraps his arms around your body. You jump in fright, nearly spilling your drink. You feel the vibration of his laugh against the back of your neck before the soft feel of his lips press against your skin. “You look sexy..” He says loud enough for you to hear over the music.

Jake.

Turning around to face him, he gives you a grin. One full of a plastic set of vampire teeth. The kind you would find at a party supply store. You can’t help but to giggle seeing how swollen it makes his mouth look.

“Decided on Count Dracula for your costume?” You say as you remove the teeth from his mouth.

“I heard you like vampires.”

“Well you heard correctly.”

The two of you have only been going out for a few months but it didn’t take him long to confess his attraction to you in more than just an emotional way. He shamelessly professed it to you in your kitchen one night a few weeks ago. He threatened to throw away those skimpy pajamas shorts that you so boldly wore in front of him. It was that night that you let him have his way with you. You weren’t shy about your own attraction and wouldn’t deny him the chance to be with you.

Tonight, however, proved to be difficult for him to keep his hands to himself. He promised to be on his best behavior but seeing you walk into his brother’s home and wearing a sexy pirate costume, he couldn’t quite make himself behave. You were testing him and he knew it.

The people around you were quite immersed in the dancing and the loud music that no one paid much attention to the two of you. His hands move down your back and he grabs your ass, pushing your bodies together. You can feel a small bulge beneath the pants of his costume, and when you look back up into his eyes, you can see just how lustful they are.

“Would you like to leave?” You ask him.

He shakes his head before gently grinding himself against you. “I won’t make it back home,” He says. “Plus, we always have such a bad time in the car. One of us always gets hurt.”

You giggle at the thought of car sex. It never went smooth for the two of you. One of you either hit your head, or knocked them both against each other when trying to shift your bodies. Once your ass hit the horn, completely blowing your cover. His knee jerked one time and hit the steering wheel, resulting in the car going completely haywire.

“Josh blocked off the stairs.. But we can sneak up there.”

“Oh?”

Jake nods his head and leans down to kiss you. The kiss was hard yet passionate, showing you just how desperate he’s been all night for you. He rolls his hips again, pressing himself harder against your body. Feeling him rub against you in the right place made your head fall backwards. He was practically dry humping you in the middle of the crowded living room. Still, not a single soul there even looked in your direction. You bit your lip to keep yourself from moaning, though you’re pretty sure that the music would only cover it up.

He pulls you flush up to his chest and moves both of your bodies in a languid manner. He wanted to get you just as desperate as he is so he has an excuse to be dragging you upstairs. This also wouldn't be the first time that he’s fucked you in his brother’s house.

As the music slows, he halts his movements and starts to sway the two of you in time with the beat. He keeps you close, only to conceal his true intentions should there suddenly be any lingering eyes.

“Come with me upstairs..” He whispers to you, his lips ghosting over yours. “Or so help me, I will lay you out on this floor and fuck you in front of everyone.”

“Such lewd behavior,” You tease. “But you wouldn’t..”

“I wouldn’t?”

You shake your head. “No, because as much as you would want everyone to know just who I belong to as I scream your name, you also want to just keep all of me to yourself. Those pretty sounds I make should only be heard for your ears.. Am I right, Jacob?”

Immediately he turns on his heels and drags you through the living room and over to the stairs, not giving a damn if his brother saw him or not. He helps you over the rope before stepping over it himself and proceeding to pull you up the staircase. Once out of the eyesight of others, he pins you against the wall, pressing his body against yours once more and kissing you. He hikes your leg up on his waist, granting him access to grind his hardened member against your core.

Attaching his lips to your neck, he sucks gently before nipping your skin. “Living up to your costume, are you?” He smiles against your neck before pulling away and brings you into the nearest room before closing the door and pinning your back against the wall. He drops to his knees in front of you and works quickly to pull down your sheer tights. He forces your underwear to the side and doesn't waste a second as he dives into your folds.

Your hands found a quick home in his hair and gave the locks a tug making him groan against you, the vibration alone making you moan. You can feel the tightness in your core growing as he brings you closer to your release. His hands hold tightly to your legs as they shake uncontrollably. Pulling out from beneath your skirt, he gasps lightly for air, his chest heaving ever so slightly as he runs his hand through his hair, pushing away from his face which glistens.

He gently lowers your leg before standing back up to his feet. He reaches over to the door and turns the lock on the knob before taking you off the wall and walking you back towards the bed.

It took some time for the both of you to shed the layers of clothing you both wore but by the end of it, he had you pressed against the mattress and on your stomach. He made quick work of himself before leaning over top of you and thrusting himself inside of you. The sting was indeed painful but welcomed pleasure shortly after he began his steady pace. One hand was planted firmly on the mattress to keep himself up right while the other dug deep into your hair to hold you in place.

The warmth of his chest against your back made this moment even more pleasing. His skin was soft, baring no chest hair. But his necklaces were enough to add just a little bit of scratching on your back.

Soon he became less than gentle as he pounded himself deep inside of you, chasing the high that was consuming both you and him. Though his actions were rough, his words were gentle as he spoke to you in dominance.

“You’re taking me so well–just like you always do..” He presses a kiss to your head as he massages the pads of his fingers against your scalp. “Such a good girl for me..”

Soon he has you both crashing into your climaxes, his body now a sweaty and hot weight upon yours.

A loud knock comes on the door followed by Danny’s loud voice. “No one’s allowed up here!”

Jake covers your mouth with his hand and he clears his throat. “Uh yeah,” He says in a deeper voice. “Sorry man, we’ll be down.”

“You’ve got five minutes!”

Jake stays still, holding you close with his hand still covering your mouth as he waits for Danny to really be gone. Once he was sure that he was gone, he slowly pulled out of you and the two of you quickly got dressed again and fixed up your appearances before descending the stairs quietly. Jake cautiously peered around the corner and when he deemed that the coast was clear of any of the guys, he helped you back over the rope and pulled you back into the living room, mixing back into the dancing and mingling bodies of the party goers.

A few minutes later, Josh appears beside the two of you. “You will never believe what happened..”

“Hmm, what?” Jake indulges.

“Danny caught people upstairs totally going at it in the guest room..” Josh explains before taking another drink from his beer and rolling his eyes. “So disrespectful.. Anyways, have you two been enjoying the party? You look a little sweaty–dancing too much?”

“Oh, we’ve definitely been dancing too much.” Jake nods his head. “We've been doing nothing but dancing.”

“Well, you two keep enjoying the party–I am going to find something to eat.”

“You do that.” Once Josh is gone, Jake pulls you closer. “So disrespectful..” He repeats in a mocking tone making you laugh. He draws you in for a kiss and grinds himself against you again. “I like being disrespectful with you.”

“Hey.. You didn't put your fangs back in,” You say.

“Hmph.. Must have left them upstairs,” He shrugs his shoulders. “Oh well.. He’ll find them later..”

“He’s going to be so pissed..”

“Well lucky for me, I’m not the only vampire here,” He winks. “There’s at least ten here. So unoriginal.”

You giggle and playfully push him away but he pulls you back. “You are crazy..”

“Mmmm, but you love me anyways.” He says as he nuzzles the side of his face against your head.

“Unfortunately..” You sigh. His hand slaps against your ass and you laugh. “Of course I love you.” You turn your head to the side and he takes the opportunity to kiss you.

🎃

be sure to like, reblog, and comment! ♡

@writingcold @losfacedevil @hollyco @tinydancer40 @edgingthedarkness @takenbythemadness @ignite-my-fire @earthgrlsreasy @dancingcarbon @josh-iamyour-mama @katiegvf @jordinlkiszka @cheersdannyx2

add yourself to my tag list! (link in master list)

apologies also if i missed you, i'm trying to remember off the top of my head ♡

#jaketober #jake kiszka #greta van fleet #greta van fleet fic #greta van fleet fanfic #jake kiszka fanfic #jake kiszka fic #gvf #jake kiszka smut #halloween

128 notes · View notes

ageofbajabule · 6 months ago

Text

Touch Again - JMK

Josh Kiszka x Female Reader

Word Count: 2k

Warnings: Smut 18+, Vouyerism, Unprotected Sex, Rough Sex, Oral Sex (F! Receiving), Slapping, Dacryphilia (a little), Spit Kink, Cockwarming, Cum Play. This is straight up smut no plot. So I hope you enjoy🤍

Laying in your king size bed, snuggled up to the side of your loving partner. While feeling the heat radiate off of him, feeling his chest rise and fall with every breath he takes. Smiling to yourself, as you see the sun rising in the distance from your window. Josh made sure when the two of you bought this house, that your bed would face the window.

He loved a good view, while also the voyueristic side of him wanted to take advantage of it too. The two of you could care less if a neighbor or passerby saw the two of you making love.

He simply said, “They can watch if they want, I love to show off my girl…”

You could feel him stir beside you, as he slowly began to wake up. You kissed his cheek softly.

“Wake up…” You trailed softly. “Get out of bed.”

“The sun came up…” He speaks softly in his morning voice. As you feel him press against you. Still naked from the previous night’s rendezvous. “And I need that touch again…” He whispered against your ear, nibbling softly.

“Again? You’re not tired of me yet…” You giggled softly, trailing kisses along his neck.

“Never tired of you mama.” He growled quietly, gripping your ass in his hand giving it a firm smack. He rolled you over onto your back, as he started to leave wet kisses along your chest.

Your nipples harden from his touch, as he takes one of your nipples pinching it between his fingers. Eliciting a moan from you, making him smirk in return as he latches his mouth onto your other breast making sure to give attention to both.

As he gives attention to both, your back arches off of the bed, as he descends down your body. Worshiping you, as praises fall from his lips. He kisses and nips at your waist, while slowly trailing wet kisses on your inner thighs. You could feel the poolness between your legs, sighing softly as he nears your core but never touches it yet.

“This I could never get tired of…” He swipes his two fingers through your slick folds. “So fucking wet and warm for me.” He licks his fingers, groaning softly.

“Please…” You whine, trying to get some sort of friction from him as your body stirs.

“Patience, my girl always gets what she wants. Does she not?” He grabbed your jaw looking into your eyes. In which you nod.

“What’s that my dear?”

“Yes Josh, I always get what I want.”

He smirks softly, “Good girl.” He dips below again, hands grip into the softness of your thighs as his hot tongue swipes up through your center. His tongue furiously laps at your core, profanities slip your mouth.

You feel his tongue swirl around your clit a few times before he closes his lips around the sensitive bud. Sucking it into his mouth you feel his teeth graze the bundle of nerves, sending a shock of waves through you.

“Please… don’t stop!” You whine for him, as your hips move forward for more friction as you hold onto his curls.

His lips release you, and his tongue begins to flick over your clit at a faster pace. You feel the tingling building in your groin, as his fingers toy at your entrance. He flattens his tongue, licking a long stripe up your center, before letting his middle and ring fingers enter you again. He pulls himself closer to you, burying his head into you, continuing to let his tongue lick and taste every inch of you. He shakes his head from side to side, the feeling of his nose against your clit pushing you closer to the edge.

He pulls his face away, looking up at you with dark, blown out pupils. You can see your arousal glistening on his lips, on his chin, in the hairs of his mustache, you were glowing all around him.

“M’ gonna cum.” You cry out, feeling that wire ready to snap.

“All over my face.” He mumbles into your cunt, as his fingers continue to pump in and out of you, edging you closer and closer to your release as the warmth of his tongue on your clit sends you soaring.

“Shit! Josh…” As he sucks your clit into his mouth and flicks his tongue over the bud until you burst. His name echoes through the room as you cum, his grip on your hips iron clad as he feels you convulsing against his tongue.

Once you came down from your high, he pulled away slowly leaning over you grabbing your cheeks making you open your mouth as he spits your release into your mouth. You obliged by swallowing it, as he hums in content.

“Taste how sweet you are baby? Like fucking strawberries.” He kisses your lips roughly, as he laps his tongue into your mouth. You can taste yourself and him, losing yourself into his touch.

You reach for his hardened length, wrapping your hand around him stroking him slowly. As he groans into your mouth. “I’m gonna fuck you, like I don’t love you.” He looked at you with his blown out lust filled eyes.

You felt your cheeks flush, and bit your lip softly. Suddenly being grabbed by him as he flips you onto your knees, keeping you bent down so that your face is pretty much buried into the duvet of your bed. He has you both facing the window of your bedroom. Knowing damn well that one of your neighbors would be going on their morning walk soon.

He lined himself up with your core, nudging his head in between your folds to collect your slick before slamming into you. Causing you to gasp from the sudden move.

“God, you’re so fucking warm.” He groans as he pulls your hair back pulling you flush against his hips as his cock drives into you further, brushing your cervix.

He was going at a brutal pace, the room filled with lewd sounds. But you didn’t care, you were his and he was yours. And he wanted the world to know.

“You’re beautiful, you know that?” He talks into your ear as he licks a stripe up your cheek, sending a shiver down your spin. You nod, teetering on the edge from your second orgasm.

“Gonna show them you’re mine. Make it known.” He grunts as he uses his one hand to massage your breasts while his other hand is still wrapped in your hair. Making your eyes roll back to the rhythm he set.

“I’m yours…” You pant as he keeps hitting that spot repeatedly. Looking out the window you see one of the neighbors walking by, part of you hoping they’ll see the two of you committing such acts. Where the other part of you started to get shy, as your body began to slouch under his touch.

“Uh-uh, you’re gonna stay like that baby. Let them see. You’re mine, not theirs. Don’t be afraid.” He held you upright flushed against his chest as he began to pound into you relentlessly, as pornagraphic sounds left your mouth.

And you were sure the neighbor heard, by the reaction they had, however they didn’t look up at the window and just kept on going with their morning jog.

Josh shook you from your thoughts as he smacked your tit, earning a moan from you. You clenched around him, earning a groan from him. “You gonna give me another, yeah?” He pulled tighter on your hair, earning a whine from you.

“Yes, I’m so close.” You fill the sting as he keeps thrusting into you. He moved his hand down to rub circles on your sensitive clit. And that sent you crashing into your second orgasm.

As you were convulsing around him, coming down from your high he pulls out of you and lays you flat on your back. Lining himself back up, he enters a bit more gently this time so you decide to pick on him.

“I thought you were going to fuck me, like you don’t love me?” You smirk as you see his jawline tighten, and his face turn red.

Next thing you knew, he withdrew completely and slammed back into you forcefully. In which made you yelp and take your words back.

“I’m sorry, what was that?” He looked down at you smirking softly. You held back a moan, as he lifted your one leg over his shoulder to get a deeper angle.

“Can’t talk now huh, mama?”

“Be nice to me…” You felt tears threaten your eyes from pleasure.

“I was nice last night… I thought you liked it a little rough.” He trails kisses down your legs as his pace is still relentless.

“Fuck! I do… I do…” You let out a high pitched moan as he hits that sweet spot he knows so well inside of you.

He smacks your cheek, grabbing your face to look at him. “There’s my girl. All cock drunk.”

You locked eyes with him, as he slips a finger into your mouth sucking on it, moaning against his finger as he slips another to hook your mouth. After lapping your tongue around his fingers he takes them out and pinches your nipple between those fingers rolling the bud, earning another whine from you.

“Please, Josh. More…” You pull him in closer with your one leg that was wrapped around his waist.

He smiled and moved his hand to wrap around your throat applying some pressure to constrict your airway. But just enough to not hurt you.

“Let me know if it's too much… tap my arm.” He said with softness in his voice. As he began to pound into you, as your eyes rolled back biting your lip gently.

He applies a bit more pressure earning a moan from you, as you feel him brushing your cervix again feeling another orgasm building up.

“J-josh…” You make out in a raspy tone.

“I know baby… You’re doing so good for me.” He moans out, making his grip on your throat slightly tighter. He looks down at where the two of you connect, as spits onto your pussy watching his saliva run down. You watch him as you feel the band ready to snap.

Releasing his grip on your throat he then throws your other leg over his shoulder. As he slightly lifts you up, to fuck into you deeper and faster. Praises fall from your lips, only inflating his ego.

“M’so close…”

“Me too baby… Come on, give me a good one.” He holds your legs against his chest with one arm as he fucks into you, he then uses his free hand to rub circles into your clit.

“Fuckfuckfuck….” You chant his name as you unravel around him again. And suddenly you feel his hips start to falter as he keeps pumping into you.

“God damn…” You feel him begin to slip out.

“No!” You yelp, “Inside… please.” You look at him with pleading eyes.

“I’m gonna fill you up, real good mama.” He grunts as he continues his pace, after a few more thrusts he spills inside of you. As the two of you calm down from your high, he stays tucked inside.

“Gonna keep you safe and warm…” You sigh softly, as your breathing levels out.

He smiles softly as he lets your legs drop gently. He pulls out slowly seeing his cum drip out of you he takes two fingers collecting it and bringing it to your chest. Drawing a heart, then smearing it across your lips.

Licking your lips slowly, you hum from the taste of him giggling softly. As he drops your legs gently he leans down to kiss your lips softly.

“You’re a fucking sight.” He chuckles softly.

“Pretty sure we scared the neighbor… Might need to move somewhere else.” You giggle softly, caressing his face.

“I could’ve fucked you on the terrace.” His face flushed out as he smiles at you.

“Then we would’ve gotten the police called on us for indecent exposure.”

“Would’ve been worth it.” He laughs softly as you playfully smack his chest.

“Come on, let’s clean up, lover boy.” You shake your head getting up from your bed heading into the bathroom to start the shower.

Taglist-

@devilat-thedoor @fkfearandliveyourlegend @hi-hi-hello11 @gvfmuse @meetingthestardust @myleftsock @thunderstomp-and-tequila @vanillabear27 @dharma-divine33 @ @thecoldwind @gretasfallingsky @char289 @moonlightisdancing @wagnerbrainrot @itsafullmoon

#greta van fleet #gvf #greta van smut #josh kiszka #gvf smut #josh gvf #josh kiszka x reader #greta van fic #josh kiszka smut #greta van fleet smut #joshua kiszka #josh gvf smut #josh gvf fic #josh kiszka fic #josh kiszka x y/n

311 notes · View notes

katuschka · 3 months ago

Text

Touch Starved Pups – One

Jake Kiszka x f!Reader x Josh Kiszka 4.011 words

Welcome to Part One of the story about what happens to two well-behaved, bored and horny romantics when a new feisty, worldly and hot social media manager enters the building...

Disclaimer: This is a work of fiction, intended for adult readers. Any resemblance to real persons is purely coincidental. Also, if you're under 18, go find some other entertainment elsewhere.

Warnings (are spoilers): expressive language, promiscuous behaviour, unprotected sex (or still rather just allusions to it , just setting the scene...), oral sex, handjob, kissing, twinfight, fistfight, angst, mockery, consensual teasing game that's borderline exploitative, slightly toxic behaviour...so, to sum it up, this is pure rock&roll filth, folks.

Also, if you like the story and want to get notifications for future updates, you can join the Taglist or see the Masterlist

Hooked? Read Part Two.

I know who I am when I'm alone

I'm something else when I see you

You don't understand, you should never know

How easy you are to need

Don't let me in with no intention to keep me

Jesus Christ, don't be kind to me

Honey, don't feed me, I will come back

Walking down the photo pit after all the other photographers cleared off is my favorite part of the day. Or night, to be more precise. That’s when I shine: strutting along, ready to capture all those best moments that make all you bitches go feral during AND after the show. This is my queendom. I make content for you lot. And I’m damn good at it.

How do I know that? The numbers just skyrocketed after I joined the team. Ka ching! All those poor things that came before me had no idea how to do their job. Tried to do some lifeless artsy shit that might be good for booklets and collectors’ crap that only collects dust, but not followers. They listened to what the band and their management wanted, but that’s not how it’s done. Nuh uh. I listen to you, my dudes. Your screeches, howls and cries. Some say that you’re crazy, but I know better. I’m here to observe what drives you crazy, and then I shall stir it up even more. When it comes to online content, the only thing that matters is what YOU want.

Make no mistake, I create art too. The crucial difference is that it’s not shit. Socials need candid eye candy and I’m here to provide it.

I gotta admit, they make my job quite easy. All four of them do, but the twins are human masterpieces. Born pretty, they gradually learned that they could monetize it just as much as their respective talents. I didn’t need to come up with a strategy; it’s always been there for the taking. The fact that my predecessors have been mostly ignoring this is a mind-boggling mystery to me. Those guys know for sure that they ruin your panties. I just needed to know how.

So I rolled up my sleeves and went down to the barricade to do my research. Marketing’s no rocket science. Veni, vidi, vici. I just looked at them through your eyes and your own photos, and let me tell you – you bitches aren’t crazy, you are right! Yeah, I saw it too. And I get it. Some people in the team wanna keep pretending that it’s all about the music – which is surprisingly good, by the way – but that’s not what makes you sleep in the dirt and sit on a curb for days, and then again…and again. Those sons of bitches basically fuck on stage, looking very tasty while doing so. Especially Frodo and Patchybeard. Whether it’s a guitar, a mic stand or just plain air – they just shag it! Y’all look like you can feel it, and they’re very well aware. It strokes their egos, so they just keep adding fuel to the fire. The first time I saw that, I just stood there with my mouth wide open and just laughed, and laughed, and laughed. It was a fucking orgy! And then, when it was time to walk into their bright conference room and pretend to do some serious business for a change, I put on my super serious and super professional face, and I told them what needed to be done.

Let’s just take your usual fangirl stuff and make it official. Sorry, not sorry. You crave it, so what. I keep the Facebook page artsy and businesslike for those gramps and music snobs that would go batshit crazy if they saw any more pictures with sweaty “jummies”, sparkling dicks and marshmallow balls; but anywhere else, it’s a party.

Some of you keep wondering why they behave like such frenzied horndogs all the time. My lovelies, the explanation is pretty simple. It’s because they are! You wanna know if they are like that in real life? Yes, the answer is yes! It’s good for the show, sure thing, and they’re both true born professionals creating a breathtaking spectacle. “It’s all for you, bla bla bla!” But the truth is that they’re naturals, not really much different offstage. Lusty, filthy, bad.

Just kidding. They’re sweethearts. Lust-driven, whiny pups that want to be played with. When the show is over, they both follow me backstage like the good boys that they are, wagging their tails at me enthusiastically.

Ooops, what did I just say? Lemme put my fingers to my mouth and giggle like a coy lady that I’m not. Some of you already suspect it anyway, and it was collectively decided that you should hate me with passion. I guess now I’m famous, too. D’oh!

So, yeah… When I said that it was there for the taking, I forgot to mention that I also wanted to take it. Life on tour is lonely and stressful. I’m not immune to that either. Sex helps. That’s why the rockstars of yore kept fucking everything that dared to come close while they were all high as a kite. Because why not…well, apart from the fact that unlike good sex, drugs actually ruin lives. No, I’m not a fan.

Times have changed and today’s musicians – and I’m not talking about all those wannabes with backing tracks – really need to work hard to earn their bread.They’re self-aware and sober (Take that with a pinch of salt…they’re sober while actually working.). Often homesick. Sure, some of them are still jerks or junkies. Or both. Not a fan of these either. I worked with some and it was a nightmare.

But, when I joined the Greta Van Fleet team, I found a bunch of down-to-earth and touch starved homeboys, well aware of their power but hesitant to act upon it. That’s the difference between having a huge dick and being one. They’re – and now let me let out a sob or two for the dramatic effect – gentlemen!

You know what a sweetheart with a huge dick is? That’s your dream come true. Believe me. That’s just something you want. I certainly did.

Not from the start, though. No. They treat the crew like friends and family, and as much as that was certainly a pleasant change, I wavered initially. They were all so kind and gentlemanly that I just decided to keep my friendly distance, thinking they really were such mama’s boys that they appeared to be…The impression didn’t last long. Soon I heard them making jokes and lewd comments when they thought no one was listening. Some of those comments were about my bouncy ass, too.

Men, am I right?

Alas, sweethearts’ dicks are still just dicks, and neglect will gradually take its toll. I could see right through their nervous ticks.

Jake was the first one that fell into my snares. I didn’t really pursue it; I’m not a monster. Like I said, we were lonely and stressed, and so it just happened one fine day. He craved human contact, and I was there. Life is complicated, but certain things are still pretty simple. Thank god, or whatever supernatural entity you believe in.

It was a lovely evening in his 2-storey hotel apartment. He often got those, because the others had this habit of gathering together in his room to discuss business – since it was his band – and to get shitfaced in the process.

We were both sitting cross legged on his bed, both already pleasantly booze-soaked and shrouded in semi-darkness, the only source of light being the dimmed lamps in the main room. I had been giving him a lecture on the importance of a good online presence that evening. Or at least I was trying to do that… When the others got a bit too rowdy, we retreated to his bedroom to have some privacy.

When it comes to online shit, Jake’s the most difficult one. He doesn’t like it. Plain and simple. He had created this cute mask of a smooth and aloof poet slash ancient adventurer, behind which he hides, but you bitches don’t like that. You like watching him talking to his SG in front of thousands like she’s his obedient whore. See, there’s a certain discrepancy in that. I kinda understood where it was coming from, him being in his element onstage and all that shit, but I also needed him to understand my point.

And it was tough. He’s complicated. He likes to pretend to be a tough, mysterious guy, but deep down he’s just a shy and wide-eyed fawn that bounces when you say “boo”. Not always, mind. I learned that the hard way once when I was leaving his room with scarlet imprints of his fingers on my thighs. However, drunk Jake is a meek and needy cutiepie. I could definitely use it to my advantage. So I poured us more drinks.

“I dunno, s’not really me,” he countered after I tried to explain one more time.

I showed him another one of the most recent videos. “Are you telling me this is not you?”

I grew really fond of his quiet “hahaha” every time he felt discomfited and flattered at the same time. Just like now. Stroking his chin with his finger, he shifted nervously and continued: “Well, yeah…uuum…you like this?”

That was the moment when I knew I had him firmly in my grasp. Yeah, Jakey, I reeeeally like it. Let me just show you how much.

I seized my chance. We laughed and joked and flirted and all that shit. Talking about his desirable body parts that y’all take snapshots of soon turned to physical manifestations and before we knew it, his fly was open, his fat cock hard and out and firmly in my hand. I brushed my thumb gently over his pink and already leaking head before I wrapped my fingers around his shaft once again and started pumping him slowly. He just sat there and watched me with his lips parted, both mesmerized and taken aback by how quickly things escalated. I returned his stare, looking him firmly in the eye while I quickened my pace, and his breathy exhales turned to full-fledged, loud moans. I tried to shush him by forcing my other thumb in his mouth… and that only made it worse. There were still other people in the adjacent room and the door was open, but he just wouldn’t shut up! I had to grab his chin and stick my tongue in his mouth to keep him quiet.

That sobered him up a bit. He didn’t want me to stop, he just wanted to regain control. Our tongues wrestled for a few seconds before he grabbed my cheeks and returned the kiss in such a manner that made my pussy spasm. I liked that, and we continued like that until he came all over my fingers a few minutes later. Thankfully, someone put some music on in the other room and it muffled his moans a bit, because my mouth could no longer contain them. He howled in it. It was hot.

You know, I’ve had the misfortune to cross paths with assholes who’d just throw me out after that, both satisfied and ashamed that my skills made them finish so quickly and unceremoniously, without fanfare and praises. Not Jake. He had to reciprocate AND prove himself at the same time. He’s vain, but in a good, gentlemanly way.

After everyone else left, he just fucked my brains out. It surprised me how much he wanted to kiss, and not just my lips (either kind). His tongue was running marathons all over my body, and if I remember it correctly, I think I came five times that night. Not my record, but still a very impressive first-time.

After that, he just kept crawling back to me, stopping me in empty hallways just to whisper obscene poems about my hungry pussy in my ear. Talking about how he’d feed me.

He’s a sly one: the kind of a man that would run his fingertips gently down your spine in a room full of other people, while talking casually about fucking you raw, only for you to hear. I mean, that’s exactly what he did once or twice. I’m sure our “conversations” always looked completely innocent from a distance, with only Josh sometimes watching us with his lips pursed. Sometimes his eyes even narrowed a bit. That feisty chipmunk knew from the very start, and I thought I could spot jealousy in that piercing stare of his. I enjoyed that, just as much as Jake enjoyed making me wet in public, and calling it “retribution”. Honestly, I didn’t mind. Punish me as much as you want, baby, and keep using all those fancy words while doing so. Yeah.

I’m a born provocateur, so I often just asked for more. Every time I saw him start licking his lips absentmindedly, I struck. In the end, it was always him who had to calm down, to keep it cool…to hide his hard dick.

We both loved it. It was our little fight for dominance. We teased each other and then there would be a reward.

It was a bit different with Josh. He’s a lover, not a fighter. He doesn’t need to fight for dominance and so he often rejects that role voluntarily.

At first I thought he wouldn’t be interested at all, even though his grabby hands landed on my bare skin more often than some would deem comfortable. But he’s like that with everyone! Including Bob, the chalice filler. It often doesn’t mean a thing.

I knew it meant something when he almost grabbed my ass once. I tried to experiment with the same strategy I once used on Jake: using his own weapons against him, making him cross the friendly line.

It happened during a soundcheck while I was showing him a preview of my next scheduled post. His weapon was right there, on full display, and I further accentuated it by a subtle, punny caption. It made him giggle and I winked at him.

“So, you okay with this? I mean, it’s all over the internet anyway…”

“Dear sparrow, if I weren’t okay with this, you wouldn’t be able to take such a lovely picture of it.” His hand first landed on the small of my back familiarly, just like it always did, and as we talked about other pictures in the carousel, I felt his fingers move even lower until the tip of his pinkie slid under the hem of my pants. I cleared my throat ostentatiously and he drew his hand away quickly as if I had burned him.

“You know, I should report you for harassment for this,” I said matter-of-factly, still looking at the screen, trying to look both cool and unphased, but the twitch in the corner of my mouth gave me away. A true master of reading such subtleties, he slapped his fingers with his other hand and grinned at me. “Naughty me. Can’t blame me. You just smell so nice, sparrow. What is that?”

“Hypnotic Poison.”

“Right…” He licked his teeth in a vain attempt not to grin even more. To be hundred percent sure, he still asked me if I wasn’t mad. Sure I wasn’t. I had been waiting for this.

We parted after that, minding our respective businesses, but all those fleeting glances he cast my way during the rest of the afternoon didn’t escape my attention. Later, just before the show, he cornered me in the bathroom, startling me. I almost poked my eye out with a mascara when I noticed him standing right behind me. “Jesus Fucking Christ on a stick, Josh!”

“Yeah, I’m all that.” It was obvious he wasn’t there to take a leak as he kept watching me watch him in the reflection and his eyes grew darker. I slowly turned around and ran my finger down the hem of his low neckline, even more slowly. Tentatively, almost. Never breaking eye contact and with his lips slightly parted, he let me go lower until I reached the zipper head and tugged at it playfully.

“Black velvet really suits you, you know?” I teased.

“Yeah, I know.”

Cheeky brat. You wanna play, baby? Let me show you how it’s done. I slipped the tips of my fingers under the hem of his cleavage until I found his left nipple and started running circles over it with my middle finger. His breath hitched and his eyes widened before he seemingly regained his composure and flashed me a sly smile.

“So…ummm…you and Jake are…exclusive?”

“Wow, you’re pretty straightforward,” I laughed. “No, we’re not. Just having some fun. Why?”

Why, indeed. He made it pretty clear why, and I let my tongue give him the answer he desired. After the show that very night, he knocked on my door with a shy smile plastered on his face after I opened it. I welcomed him in.

Josh never fought me. He always presented himself on a silver platter and let me do whatever I pleased. Then he repaid me when the payment was due. My initial impression of him being a pillow princess wasn’t completely off, but my god! The man can fuck! Never try to piss him off. Or you know what? DO try to piss him off, because it turns him to a jackhammer.

I once called him a sissy and the wrath that poured down on me afterwards made me see stars.

So that’s how it went. They both knew what was happening behind closed doors with the other one, and both were ok with that, as long as it didn’t interfere with their own plans. And that was just a matter of time.

To tell you the truth, I did wonder what it would be like to have them both, so when the opportunity presented itself, I would be a fool not to encourage it.

Every once in a while, there are shows where shit just happens and everything that can go wrong, does do wrong. It was one of those nights. Even back at the venue, right after the show, I saw how both their faces were twisted with tension, and maybe the best way to avoid even more trouble would have been to avoid them altogether. They weren’t the only people who had a rough night. I was exhausted, too. If I were a bit more responsible, I would have settled for a nice hot bath and a filthy book, but sadly, I’m a people pleaser. Also, nothing can calm me down better than the smell of male skin.

It was long past midnight when I heard a knock on my door.

“It’s me, Bebe. Please, let me in.”

That’s right. He gave me that nickname shortly after we started fucking, even though I teased him that he would never beat those allegation that way.

If you guessed that I indeed did open the door, you’re right. He didn’t even wait for the invitation to enter this time. The stress was doing us no good. I could smell even more troubleon the horizon, but I ignored it.

“Jake, you can’t just storm inside like this. What if I had company?” It was no use to argue with him. No longer sober to begin with, he was already making himself at home and pouring himself another drink.

“Please, Bebe, stop teasing. I need you! I promise you won’t regret it.”

“Well, tough luck! Josh asked first.”

“Oh no, no no no! It’s my turn, baby! You can’t do this to me. Tonight was hell. Call him and tell him that you’re mine.” I shot him a sharp look, so he added quickly: “... for the night. ” Well, that only made it worse.

Funny how quickly they got accustomed to the fact that I was just within reach. I would have been offended if I weren’t aware of how insolently I played with them too. Still, I should have said no, but I’m just human.

However, the whole situation was already a bit more complicated than that. “I can’t. He’s already here.”

Jake cast me a confused look before he smiled sympathetically at my feeble attempt to get rid of him. “Where? Hiding in the closet?”

“No, he’s in the shower.”

He just stood there for a short while, contemplating something, before he grabbed my cheeks with both hands and whispered sultrily: “Please, love, just a blowjob then. Your mouth can do wonders, baby. I beg you.” Noticing that I wavered, he bent closer to whisper in my ear: “You can ride my face anytime you want. You know that.”

Again, I should have said no, but the said mouth already started watering when I noticed the rapidly growing bulge. Mentally, he was already hitting my tonsils. I was on my knees in seconds. I knew Josh usually took his time, so maybe it was manageable. And if not…well, surely there was a way to benefit from the hypothetical pickle, should it happen.

And it happened. I was deepthroating him with both his hands holding my head and his head tilted back, when we heard the door open.

“Jesus fuck, Jake!”

The moment of surprise made me gag. Jake withdrew quickly and started tugging himself back in his pants, which wasn’t easy, given his current state. Josh, however, just stood there completely and unabashedly naked. “Get out!” he bellowed, completely forgetting that it was in fact MY room they were both in.

“No,” Jake spat back.

They started barking at each other like berserk chihuahuas. I swear, I was seconds from throwing them BOTH out, dicks out and all. They could keep shouting at each other in the hall or even in the main lobby for all I cared, but the wicked creature in me wanted to see how this would escalate. And it escalated majestically.

I hadn’t bothered to unpack my suitcase earlier that day. It just lay open on the floor with my purple vibrator placed haphazardly on top of my lingerie. Jake spotted it, bent down to retrieve it and before I could argue, he thrust it against Josh’s bare chest while his other hand patted his cheek: “Here, this should do. Now bugger off!”

I think I stopped breathing for a second. They teased each other quite often, but this seemed downright mean, even to their standards. I think Jake realized it too, but it was too late. We both watched the flames that appeared behind Josh’s dilated pupils and before either of us could react, Josh started after him and pushed him against the wall. And so the party started. In a matter of mere seconds, Jake fist almost collided with Josh’s jaw. Thankfully, Frodo is quite nimble, so he ducked the blow and striked back, his knuckles colliding with Jake’s forearm. Watching them wrestle like that, fuming, limbs intertwined, I was almost sorry I had no popcorn at hand. It was a comical sight: Josh still completely naked, Jake barely tucked back in his jeans.

Have you ever seen puppies fighting over a toy? That’s them. They were both so needy and neither one ready to give up. It was time to seize the opportunity, so I… started laughíng. Loudly and mockingly. They both let go of each other and turned their heads to the source of that offensive sound: me.

I was sitting on the edge of my bed, leaning back on my arms and with my legs crossed, contemplating my next move. Realizing I had no panties under my punto tube dress, I decided to Basic Instinct them. Sure, nothing new, but men are simple creatures. A naked pussy is like the Moon they howl at. It’s always new. Moreover, the fact that they never saw me like this before together was surely a great bonding experience of its own. I watched their faces for more clues and grinned viciously when I saw exactly what I hoped for. See, they’re different in many ways including this. Jake licks his lips, while Josh clenches his jaw. I tutted at them, watching how they both raised their eyebrows in a silent question.

“Guys! You both know very well that I got more than one hole.”

Hooked? Read Part Two.

@its-interesting-van-kleep @takenbythemadness @edgingthedarkness @writingcold @ignite-my-fire @jakekiszkasbuttsweat @fleet-of-fiction @lvnterninthenight @myownparadise96 @josh-iamyour-mama @jazzyfigz @sanguinebats @thewritingbeforesunrise @wetkleenex-gvf @lyndz2names @emojakekiszka @hollyco @lizzys-sunflower @fleetingjake @cheersdannyx2 @gvfstuddedmajesty @gvfmarge @dayumclarizzel @musicislove3389 @lipstickitty

#greta van fleet #gvf #jake kiszka #josh kiszka #josh gvf #jake gvf #greta van fleet fanfic #gvf fanfiction #greta van fleet fanfiction #jake kiszka fanfic #greta van smut #josh kiszka smut #jake kiszka smut #jake kiszka x reader #josh kiszka x reader #Spotify

117 notes · View notes

builtbybrokenbells · 5 months ago

Text

Poolsides & Pizza Boxes | JTK (2 of 2)

A friendly hangout and an innocent drinking game turns into a troublesome affair.

Read part one here

Pairing: Jake Kiszka x f!reader

Word count: 20.5k

Warnings: SMUT 18+, unprotected sex, fingering (f!receiving), oral (f!receiving), oral (m!receiving), face-sitting, rough sex, risky sex ig, semi-public sex, exhibitionism, dry humping, dom/sub dynamic, sir kink, degradation, praise, impact play, spit play, brief mentions of free use kink, biting, name calling, hair pulling, slight touch of cum play, multiple orgasm, touch of forced orgasm, simultaneous orgasm, angst (in the beginning), mentions of unrequited love, crying, arguing, feelings of rejection/self-doubt/anger/sadness, fluff, drinking, swearing, sorry if i miss any!

here you go ☺️ I can’t wait to hear what you guys think of part two. thank you for all the sweet comments on pt. 1 🤍 as always, enjoy, be kind, and don’t mind any grammar mistakes!!

The whole group was silent, all of you trying your best to come to terms with the major play Jake made. Eventually, when the silence became too much, Jake let out a nervous laugh. “What, don’t tell me I have to skinny dip?” He asked, only slightly nervous at the thought. “What is it? I can’t see the board.”

“Son of a bitch.” You muttered to yourself, keeping the words under your breath. “You can’t see the board?” You asked, unable to believed he’d been playing the game that way. “Like, the whole time?”

“Yeah, pretty much.” He laughed, unsure why it was such a big deal to you. “What did I get?” You turned to face him, your expression grave and the look in your eyes lethal as you caught his gaze.

“Singles kiss, Jake.” You said, slowly. At first, he laughed at your intensity, then as the words began to sink in, his smile faded.

“O-oh,” he replied, swallowing hard at the realization.

“You heard her, Jake.” Josh grinned, thrilled at the twisted turn of events. He sat back, leaning into his partner with a smug smirk on his face. “Singles kiss.”

“Is there another option? Like kiss or drink?” You asked, desperate to get yourself out of the awkward situation.

“That’s not what the board says, darling.” Josh said, crossing his arms over his chest as he awaited your response.

“What about Danny and Sierra! They’re single, too!” You cried, sitting up and throwing your arm in the direction of the two sat side by side. Josh’s expression became quizzical, urging you to look in their direction with his eyes. You turned your head towards them, finding them already in a handsy embrace, lips locked together. Your shoulders slumped under the weight of your grief and your eyes fell to the ground.

“They know how to play by the rules.” Roman piped up, smiling sweetly at you.

“So what? It’s a game, what does it matter?” You argued.

“Honour, my dearest friend!” Josh boomed. “If I can’t trust you now, how could I ever trust you again?” He fought back, just as intense. “I think a kiss is in order, trouble.” Roman nodded in agreement, placing a hand on Josh’s shoulder. You let out a sigh of defeat, knowing there was no way out of the situation. Instead, you turned your head to look at Jake, who still seemed stunned at the prospect.

“Why not, right?” You asked, giving a nervous chuckle.

“Uh, y-yeah.” He nodded, clearing his throat slightly. His eyes were glassy, telling you all you needed to know about his level of intoxication. Before you had a chance to further your conversation, a chorus of chants filled the air.

“Oh, god.” You groaned, covering your face with your hands. The repetition of the word ‘kiss’ was growing louder by the second, and everyone seemed to join in.

“We don’t have to, Jake.” You whispered, trying your hardest to drone out the peer pressure. “I swear, it’s fine.”

“No, s’okay.” He took a deep breath, bargaining with himself. “Part of the game, right? Doesn’t mean anything.” You couldn’t help but feel a stab in your chest when he equated it to nothing. You couldn’t tell him, but you wanted it to at least mean something. That’s all you ever wanted, was to just be something more than you already were, but he never seemed to catch on.

“Yeah, exactly. Doesn’t mean a thing.” You forced a smile out, nodding in agreement. You tried to convince yourself to enjoy it, to kiss him despite knowing it was nothing to him and be happy with it. After all, something was better than nothing, and even if it meant nothing, the action was still better than never doing it at all.

“Right.” Jake nodded, taking a deep breath. “‘Cause we’re friends, you know. Nothing more than that. It’s just a game, and friends kiss all the time, right?” You felt sick as he continued to ration with himself, unable to tell him how badly he was hurting you with his drunken rambling.

“Y-yeah, f’course they do.” You agreed, your words strained and your chest aching. What happened to the pool, when he was so eager to be so close and he was disappointed when you broke the contact? What happened to the wandering hands and the excitement that was impossible to hide? Did he really only feel that way about you because he wanted sex, and now that he had time to think, he knew better than that? “We don’t have to do this, Jacob.” You reiterated your point, ensuring he knew you weren’t forcing him to go along with the idea.

“No, it’s okay.” He said again, his words firm. Finally, a flash of the man that held you in the pool began to resurface, and you felt your fears ease for a moment. “Who knows? It might be nice.” He offered, his eyes scanning your face for any discomfort. The chanting in the background still hadn’t ceased, but it became easier to drone it out when you were focused on his face. He was breathtakingly beautiful, and you weren’t sure if it was helping or doing nothing other than making you more nervous.

“Yeah, it might be nice.” Your lips twitched into a small smile, happy at the thought. His hand on your hip tightened, a small reassurance that he was okay and comfortable with the situation.

“Come here, then.” He said, placing the beer bottle in his cup holder and raising his hand to your cheek. His palm cupped your face, the warmth radiating through you and making your heart beat just a little bit faster. You shifted slightly, giving yourself better access to him. “You look very pretty today, trouble.” He smiled, trying to make the whole thing a little more natural for you.

“You don’t look too bad yourself, Jacob.” You returned the sentiment, biting down on the inside of your lip as your cheeks dusted red. You thanked the night sky for making your blushing all the less obvious. He leaned forward slightly, taking in a shaky breath as you copied his action.

It felt like the world was in slow motion, and the two of you were frozen together in time. As his nose brushed yours, similar to how it did earlier that day, your entire body flooded with an unfamiliar feeling. You had never felt so strongly about anyone, and now that you had the opportunity to express yourself even in the slightest of ways, you could barely contain your excitement. He brushed the hair from your face, resting his forehead on yours as he continued to move closer. You were almost there, your lips so close to his that you could practically feel them on your own. Your stomach was twisted in a knot and your eyes fluttered closed as you prepared for the final moment.

You leaned forward to bridge the gap, but a sudden and unexpected move on his part threw you off course completely. Just as your lips were about to connect with his own, he turned his head. His forehead slipped off of yours, and your lips landed on his cheek. Your eyes snapped open, your entire body flooded with embarrassment as you realized he had rejected you in the most blunt and painful way possible, in front of all of your friends.

“I’m so sorry, Y/N.” he muttered, his eyes squeezed shut from his own embarrassment. “I can’t.” You recoiled as if he shot you, your entire body ablaze with his rejection and your eyes brimming with unshed tears.

“You can’t.” You repeated, allowing the words to sink in. You took in a shaky breath, looking over his apologetic stare one last time. “Right.” You nodded, making quick work at sliding off his lap and standing on your feet. Your whole body was numb from the plethora of pain in your heart, and you stumbled as you took a step backwards trying to get away from him.

“Trouble, wait.” Jake said, making a move to stand and follow you. You shook your head, carefully weaving through the chairs and making your way towards the door. As tears spilled on to your cheeks, you slid inside and closed the door behind you, feeling like your head was going to explode. You made it through the kitchen and halfway up the stairs before you heard yelling from outside through the open windows, and you made it to your bedroom door before the sliding door in your kitchen opened once again.

You closed your bedroom door and locked it before you let the tears really begin to roll. The moment of seclusion allowed for you to feel the rejection a million times more. You couldn’t believe you were naïve enough to think he would ever feel the same way about you, and stupid enough to believe that you even had a chance. Now, you knew better, and so did everyone else in your life. You were disappointed that he did not feel the same, but you were more upset that he showed you in such a blunt manner in front of so many people. You wished he could have just said no, rather than lead you to believe he would and then change his mind at the drop of a dime, moments later.

A knock on your door shook you from the thought momentarily, but not enough to stop the flow of tears. “Come on, trouble. Talk to me, please.” The voice did nothing but strike another wave of sadness within you.

“Go away, Jake.” You argued, trying to keep your voice steady.

“I can hear you crying, beautiful.” He bargained with you. “Let me explain.”

“No need, Jacob. I heard you, loud and clear.” You dismissed him, knowing that there was no explanation that could atone for the hurt he caused. You couldn’t let him see you in such a state, especially when he knew it was over him.

“Okay.” He sighed. “Everyone is pretty drunk, so they’re going to head to bed. Come and find me when you want to talk.” He waited, hoping you would open the door, but he was met with nothing. He stood for a few moments longer, wondering if you would at least say something, even if he didn’t deserve it. When you solidified your stance on the matter, you could hear him begin to retreat downstairs.

You let out a long breath, doing all you could to calm yourself down. You discarded the still damp bikini from your body, walking through the door to your ensuite bathroom. You flipped the faucet on in the bathtub and pulled the stop for the shower head. You let the water heat up before you climbed inside, beginning a slow process of cleaning the chlorine and misery from yourself. You washed your hair before dousing it in conditioner, slowly combing through the knots with your fingers. When it was fully coated, you used a clip to hold it to your head while you washed your body. By the time you rinsed the suds from your skin, the sobs had slowed to an occasional tear, leaving nothing but puffy eyes and a red nose. You rinsed your hair and stepped out, wrapping yourself in the biggest towel you could find.

You washed any remaining makeup from your skin and put on some lotion to sooth the irritation from crying. You towel dried your hair and stepped back into your bedroom to change. At your closet, you brushed past all of the shirts belonging to Jake, finding the clothes too painful to look at. Eventually, you settled on a large t-shirt that you had stolen from your older brother nearly a decade ago. You slipped it on, finding it fall to your mid-thigh. You grabbed a pair of underwear from one of the drawers in your dresser and stepped into them.

By the time you were dressed, most of the sadness had passed, settling into a dull ache as you approached the window of your bedroom. You gazed out into the yard, noticing the patio was empty, and clean. All of the beer bottles had been thrown out, along with the dreaded pizza box. The pool floaties had been pulled out of the water and sat to dry on the cement. A sad smile crossed your lips, knowing it was likely Jake who had done so in an attempt to apologize. You let out a sigh, crawling into bed and under the covers after plugging your phone in to charge. You let your head rest on the pillows, figuring that sleeping away the misery was the best way to go about it. In the morning, you would have a clear head and a better chance at resolving things peacefully.

You were angry and hurt, embarrassed and resentful over the entire situation, but Jake was your best friend. No matter what, you never wanted that to change. In the years of friendship with him, the two of you had never fought over anything substantial, and never over anything like this. It was killing you to be mad at him at all, but you couldn’t help it. You stared up at the ceiling, listening to the clock tick away the minutes as you remained wide awake. For some reason, sleep did not seem to want to come, and it was growing more irritating by the second.

Eventually, you let out a huff of discontent as the material of your comforter became scratchy against your bare legs. You turned over to face your nightstand, reaching for the glass of water that always seemed to be there. When you were met with nothing but your alarm and a half-empty bottle of perfume, you collapsed against the mattress and let out a groan of anger.

You figured that everyone would be asleep by now; the long day of swimming and drinking in the sun would be taking its toll. One couple would take post in your office, sharing the unusually comfortable futon. Someone else would be in the guest room, and one couple on an air mattress in the downstairs living room. Usually, when life was normal and you and Jake weren’t fighting, he would be upstairs with you, already fast asleep without a worry in the world. Knowing him so well, you figured he either drank himself to sleep on the couch or angrily stumbled home, waiting to text you as soon as the sun rose in the sky.

You and Jake worked so well as friends because you knew how each other worked. You knew what he was thinking without him saying it, and he knew how you were feeling just by the look on your face. The two of you knew when to take a step back to avoid a fight, because space was important to both of you and communicating only worked when you weren’t angry. It was a huge comfort knowing someone so well, because it allowed for the two of you to lean on each other when times were tough.

This time, you had no idea where to start.

In the pool, he was keen on the idea of touching you and holding you, and definitely okay with the position you were in. He was sad when you pulled away, disappointed that things got cut short. When he had the opportunity to kiss you, he completely disregarded it and embarrassed you in front of everyone. He chalked it up to two friends locking lips as a joke as if he wasn’t feeling you up an hour before when everyone was gone. You didn’t know what he was thinking, certainly not what he was feeling, and it was killing you.

Then, the worst thought of all struck you.

Did he only want to be with you when nobody else was looking? Was he embarrassed about being attracted to you, or did he really not feel that way about you at all and dreaded the idea of anyone thinking he did?

‘Stop it, Y/N.’ You forced the thoughts out of your head, knowing overthinking wouldn’t do anything but worsen the problem. You would talk to him in the morning when you both cooled down, and you would settle the score. You would go back to being friends, because it’s what you were good at. You weren’t good with romance, and the only time your relationship was complicated was when you started to think of him as something more.

Water.

Water would fix it. You would sneak downstairs past sleeping drunkards and grab a nice glass of water from the fridge. It would clear your head and curb the oncoming hangover, and it would put you to sleep, which you desperately needed.

You climbed from the bed, knowing there was no sense in searching for a pair of pyjama pants when everyone was asleep, anyway. Quietly, you snuck out of your room and down the stairs, hearing snores from your office and the guest bedroom. You walked past the living room, sneaking a peek and Josh and Roman fast asleep on the air mattress on the floor. A small smile crossed your lips, even if you were annoyed with the two for being a catalyst in your current fight with Jake. You turned the corner to the kitchen, carefully maneuvering around the chairs pulled from the table. Before you could reach the refrigerator door, you froze in your tracks.

“What are you doing, Jake?” You sighed, looking to him sitting at the head of the table, leaned back in the chair with his ankles crossed. He was shirtless, clad only in a pair of sweatpants and his hair was slightly damp. As angry and as hurt as you were, you could not refute how attracted you were to him.

“Waiting for you.” He said as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. He rolled his eyes at your quizzical look, giving a sigh of his own before he continued. “I lived with you for almost a year, Y/N. I know you need a glass of water by your bed, or you can’t sleep. I knew you would come down to get it, so I waited for you… and here you are.” He motioned to you, standing only in a t-shirt with a dumbfounded look on your face.

“Go home, Jake.” You rolled your eyes, grabbing a glass from the cupboard and opening the fridge. You filled it from the pitcher, placing it back in its spot and kicking the door shut.

“I’m not going home until we talk about it.” He said, his lips turned down into a frown.

“There’s nothing to talk about. I heard you, loud and clear.” You reiterated your point from earlier, trying to hide the distaste in your tone. You turned to walk back into the hallway, almost escaping before he started again.

“There is.” He argued, trying to keep his voice quiet as he begged you to stay. He didn’t want anyone to wake up, to interrupt the moment he’d been waiting all night for. You paused in your tracks, picking up on the urgency in his tone and realizing that maybe you should stay, just to listen at least. Then, as you stood in place, the anger began to return to you.

“What? So we can talk about how bad you don’t want to kiss me? The thought was so terrible that you couldn’t even muster up the strength to do it once? For a game?”

“Y/N, that’s not—“

“No, it is, Jake. I asked you if you wanted to stop, twice! I said we didn’t have to do it, but you said you would, and you made me look like the fucking idiot for thinking that you might actually want to.” You said, pointing a finger at him as tears began to brim your eyes again. “And even if you did, it would mean nothing, right? ‘Cause it was just for the game, and friends kiss all the time. No big deal.” You scoffed, ready to turn on your heel again and leave.

“Christ, Y/N, what is your problem?” He asked, the intensity of the moment growing by the second. He stood from the table, desperate to get to the bottom of your anger. “I get it, that was a terrible thing to say, but I was nervous, and I was put on the spot. I’m sorry I panicked!”

“There’s no ‘but’, Jacob! I mean, what the fuck?” You exclaimed, raising your hand in frustration and letting it fall back to your side. “In the pool, when everyone was gone, you had no problem with it. Clearly, you enjoyed it! So, what is it? You’re only interested in me when nobody’s around to judge you for it?” He physically recoiled at the sound of your words, a look of horror crossing his face as he realized that’s what you thought. He took three long strides towards you, grabbing your arms in his hand as he prepared to confess the truth about the matter.

“You know better than that, trouble.” He said, his words firm but his tone returning to normal. “It’s not like that; you have to believe me.”

“Then what is it, Jake? Because that’s what it feels like, and it’s killing me, and—“

“If you let me talk for a second, I will tell you!” He cut you off, tightening his grip on your arms as he shook you out of the moment of rambling. It was gentle, playful, and exactly what you needed to snap out of it. A laugh fell from your lips, quiet but definitely noticeable. He smiled back, happy to know that despite the confusion and pain, you and him were still the same people.

“Sorry.” You said, sheepishly looking towards the floor. “I get too intense sometimes.”

“Yeah, you think?” He laughed, lifting your chin with his finger so he could take a good look over your face. “It’s okay, trouble. I know you, and it’s okay.” He assured you. “Can I talk now, please? I’ve been sitting here for two hours, looking like an idiot.”

“Yeah, okay.” You nodded, giving a sad smile. You felt bad for accusing him of such things, but your own head was your worst enemy. That in addition to the fact you had never really fought with Jake before made for a deadly combination.

“I wanted to, Y/N, just not like that.” He said, making sure you were actually listening to what he was saying.

“Not like that?” You cocked your head to the side, curious about what he truly meant.

“No, not like that.” He sighed. “Not as a part of a game, when everyone was watching. I didn’t want that for us, trouble.”

“What do you want for us, Jake?” You asked, your voice quiet and your heart aching.

“I…” he trailed off, his expression dropping slightly. “I don’t know.”

“You don’t know?” You asked, hurt but trying to remain calm.

“I don’t! What do you want, trouble?” You thought about his words, shifting uncomfortably on your feet as he put you on the spot.

“I don’t know, either.”

“So stop making me sound like the bad guy! This is weird and confusing, and we’ve never been in this situation before.” He pleaded. You nodded again, sad that you couldn’t seem to stop saying the wrong thing.

“The pool, Jake. What was that?”

“The heat of the moment, I guess?” He said, giving a slight shrug. “You looked so pretty, and you held on to me like that, and it felt good. It felt like the right thing to do at the time.”

“But not now?” You asked, trying to get to the bottom of it. You were so confused, still sad and angry, but relieved that the two of you were at least trying to work it out.

“Stop putting words in my mouth, Y/N. I didn’t say that.” He snapped, his fuse running short.

“You know what, Jake? It’s fine. This is all fine, water under the bridge, forgotten about. We make great friends, we’ve always been good at it, so let’s not fuck it up, now.” You forced the words out, wanting to say anything but that, but it seemed like the only way to make things better. He didn’t know how he was feeling, and if he didn’t know, you certainly couldn’t confess how you felt. “You don’t have to kiss me, and you don’t have to feel bad about not wanting to. It’s okay, and we can wake up tomorrow like it never happened.” You breathed, taking a step away from him.

“That’s it? That’s what you want to do?”

“No, but it seems like you do!” You shot back. “Goodnight, Jake. I’ll see you in the morning.” You turned towards the stairs, trying to hold back your tears until you were alone again, but before you could make it to the hallway, he reached out and grabbed your hand.

When he spun you around, you expected the argument to continue. You expected tears to fall and him to agree with your sentiments in the end, making the fight worth little at all. Instead, once you were facing him, he wrapped an arm around your waist and pulled you closer. Before you could process what he was doing, one hand came up to hold the back of your head as he brought his lips to yours. It was unlike anything you’d ever experienced before. His lips were soft, slick with saliva as they moved against your own, and he tasted sweet. His hands on you made your head spin, the strength in which he was holding you could only be equated to his own desperation, and your heart was threatening to beat straight out of your chest.

As the kiss continued, you feared you would drop the glass of water straight on the floor, but you didn’t care enough to stop him. You were on top of the world, the moment even better than any of the fallacies and daydreams you’d created in your mind. Finally, after so long of pining for him, you had him, and you never wanted to let him go.

Eventually, he pulled away, but did not move very far. His forehead rested on your own, and his shoulders shook with the heavy breaths he was taking. Both of you were at a loss for words, but you felt the need to say something.

“Did you shower? You smell like me.” You asked, nervous and unsure if your question would ruin the whole thing. Thankfully, he let out a laugh, nodding gently against you.

“Yeah, I did. I miss when you lived at my house and I stole your shampoo when mine ran out. It’s always so much better.”

“Right.” You swallowed hard, smiling at him as you tried to feel out the emotion in the room. You didn’t know what he was thinking, and it was bothering you more than you cared to admit. Rarely was there a time when you couldn’t read him, but the entire day had been strange and unusual.

“I wanted to kiss you, trouble. I have for a long time, but I wanted to do it right. I’m sorry I hurt you. I really didn’t want to, but it would have hurt more if you thought it didn’t mean anything to me.” He explained. “And in the pool, I wanted to do that, too. I’ve been thinking about it since I came up with the idea of getting a pool. I know you choose not to see it, and that’s okay, but I’m crazy about you, Y/N, and I have been for a really long time. If they hadn’t come back, I would’ve had my way with you right there in the pool if you would have let me.”

“Jake…” you breathed, unable to process everything all at once. You wanted to jump for joy, to tell him you felt the same way and you were ecstatic to hear him say it, but you were frozen in place. You waited so long to hear it that you had a hard time believing it was real.

“It means something to me, trouble. It means so much to me and I was scared that it wouldn’t mean anything to you. Friends don’t kiss all of the time, and I’m kissing you because as much as I love being your friend, I want more than that. Waking up next to you every day was the best feeling in the whole world, even if it wasn’t the way I wanted to. I want you, Y/N, and I’m not embarrassed about it, or anything like that. I’m scared, and I didn’t want you to see it.”

“It means something to me too, Jake. It means everything to me, and I was so scared you didn’t feel the same way. I want that, too. I want it so bad that it makes my chest hurt and my head spin, and I deny it so much when Josh says it because I was terrified of losing you.” You explained, setting your glass down on the table. “I was heartbroken when I thought you didn’t want to kiss me, because that’s all I want you to do.”

“Then let me do it.” He said, serious but playful. A smile was on his lips, showing how happy he was that everything was out in the air. “Stop trying to run away, or say goodnight, because I don’t want to go to sleep, and I want to kiss you, trouble. Let me make up for it, please.”

“Okay.” You giggled, reaching up and wrapping your arms around his neck. “Kiss me, then.” With that, he leaned forward, both of his hands dropping to your hips as he brought his lips to yours once again.

This time, it was more comfortable and less urgent. His fingers tightened on you, the fabric of your shirt bunching up in his hands as he pulled you closer. You tangled your fingers in the hair at the base of his neck, the feeling strange but something you were excited to get used to. Everything about the kiss was perfect, exactly what you hoped it would be, but somehow even better than that. It had little to do with the action itself, and everything to do with how right it felt to be in his arms in such a way. After so many years, the both of you knew that it would eventually lead to this, but self-doubt and fear got in the way. It seemed as though everyone else knew long before you did.

When his tongue pushed past your lips, the moment seemed more real than it did before. The taste of him on your tongue sent you spiralling, your body quickly remembering how good it felt to be so close to him. The sexual tension from the pool had left both of you confused and curious, wondering how the situation evolved so quickly. Now that you understood how good it felt to kiss him, you knew the situation did not evolve quickly at all. In fact, it took you years to get there, and one awkward fight over a drinking game.

This was where you were meant to be all along, but both of you were too stubborn to admit it. All of the failed talking stages and flings that amounted to nothing more finally made sense; you were looking for the perfect person in all the wrong places, because he was standing in front of you the whole time, buying kiddie pools and getting ice cream on summer days. He was there, buying plane tickets to see you when your friends hurt your feelings and getting front row seats to every graduation. He was there, calling you every night to see if you were okay, doing everything in his power to keep you happy, and helping you move into his house when you needed him.

Jake was the person you were looking for all along, and you were the same to him; you never needed any romantic fulfillment, because a romantic relationship with someone else paled in comparison to spending every day with Jake, even if it was platonic. He understood you, he cared about you, and he loved you unconditionally, no matter the situation. Talking stages always failed with someone else because you had always been in love with and waiting for him.

The intensity of the kiss did not take long to grow, leaving both of you feeling a little more desperate and a lot more confident. His hands slipped under your shirt, his fingers tracing the seam on your underwear on your hip. You couldn’t help but feel like he was wearing too many clothes, and you were thrown right back into the endless pit of emotion you were stuck in as you were wrapped around him in the pool.

His hands flattened against the back of your thighs as he crouched down slightly. He pulled back only for a second as he lifted you off your feet. A gasp left your lips at the sudden movement, and as an instinctual reaction, you locked your legs around his waist. His hands settled on your ass, his grip firm to reassure you that he would never let you fall. The new position was comfortable and exciting, your hips now meeting his in a long overdue reuinion.

“Remember what I said about starting things you couldn’t finish?” He asked, his voice thick with emotion as he looked over your face. His lips were swollen, pink from the constant attention you were giving him, and they were permanently upturned into an irritatatingly beautiful smile.

“Something like that, yeah.” You said, purposefully acting forgetful to get on his nerves. “I think it was you that started it, though.”

“No sweetheart, that was you, walking around in that slutty little bikini all day.” He corrected, taking a step towards the kitchen table. “Sitting on my lap and expecting me not to fuck you?” Your face flushed at his words and you felt the familiar ache between your legs. “Now I have to finish this, and that means we do it my way.” He said, his voice quiet but his tone gruff. He sat you down in the edge of the kitchen table, looking over your face to see any sign of discomfort. “That sound good to you, beautiful?”

“Yes, s-si—“ you cut yourself off, your face burning red as you realized how you were about to address him. He noticed your sudden change of heart, furrowing his brows as he gave you quizzical stare. How were you supposed to address him? Sir seemed like too much for the first time, and you didn’t want to cross any boundaries with him.

‘Daddy?’ You thought to yourself, wondering if maybe he would prefer that. You looked over his face for a moment, feeling stupid for even thinking that. ‘Absolutely not.’ You felt ridiculous for even questioning something like that, and all you wanted to do was shy away from him. It had been so long since you had done anything sexual that all of your game seemed to disappear. That, and the fact that he made you unbelievably nervous. ‘Stop overthinking this. It’s Jake, you know him, and he knows you. It’s fine.’

“What’s wrong, trouble?” He asked, concerned about your sudden withdrawal. You snapped out of your thoughts, your stomach churning with unease and unfortunately, the most intense sexual desire you’d ever felt in your entire life. The entire situation was new, and it was scary. You had known Jake for so long, but never like this, and you were terrified of saying or doing the wrong thing.

“I just… I don’t know how to do this.” You confessed, the words rushing out in a mess of awkward laughter.

“You… you don’t know how to do this?” He raised an eyebrow, an amused expression on his face.

“No, not like that!” You laughed, defending yourself. “I know how to have sex, but I don’t know how to have sex with you.” You clarified. Now, he was laughing with you, and although the awkward moment had passed, you were still embarrassed about slowing the momentum between you.

“I would like to think that it would be the same as having sex with anyone else… except, you know, better, maybe?” You felt like you were going to shrivel up and die at the sound of his words. You had to talk to him, to communicate the things you were feeling, but you couldn’t. It had never been so hard to talk to him before about anything, and you knew it was due to the plethora of feelings coursing through you all at once. You never actually believed the two of you would end up in a situation like this one, and you were terrified of everything.

“I would imagine that it would be the same, Jake.” You rolled your eyes, crossing your arms over your chest in attempt to hide yourself from him. “As for better, I don’t know yet, so I can’t really comment any further.” At that, another laugh fell from his lips, making you realize he was more than okay with the pause. He wasn’t judging you, and he didn’t think you were stupid; in fact, the whole thing was probably just as strange for him as it was for you. “I just… this is weird, right? We’ve been friends for so long, and I don’t know how we’re supposed to have sex.”

“Okay, then. Let’s talk it out.” He said, giving you a genuine smile to let you know he was more than okay with it. “Usually, I start with taking some clothes off, but if that’s not your thing, we can work around it. Then—“ you cut him off with a smack on the arm, laughing but slightly annoyed with his inability to take you seriously.

“Jake, I mean it.” You laughed, smiling up at him in disbelief.

“I know, sweetheart, I’m just trying to make you feel better.” He chuckled, tucking a lock of hair behind your ear. “I know you, and I know you can’t do anything without talking about it first, so let’s talk. It’s me, trouble, you don’t have to be scared of anything.”

“I know, I’m sorry, but isn’t this just a little weird for you? It’s hot, like really hot, and I really want to do it, but like… what do I call you? Is there things that you don’t like that I shouldn’t do? Or are you into really weird stuff that I’ll have to learn to like?” You asked, your face burning as you squeezed in one last joke. Another laugh shook his shoulders, and you relaxed again. You were overthinking something that was so simple; the dynamic between you two was always so easygoing, and this should be too.

“No weird stuff, I promise.” He laughed, cupping your cheek in his palm. “Well, unless you consider relatively normal things weird, I guess.”

“What does that mean?” You felt yourself start to panic again, but the sound of his laugh soothed your mind.

“Baby, stop freaking yourself out.” He hummed, tilting your head upwards towards him. You felt your heart skip a beat at such a domestic sounding pet name. It felt so good to be called such a thing by him, and even better that it felt like you were his. “It’s just me.” He reiterated the same point.

“You’re right, I’m sorry, Jake.” You sighed, reaching up and placing a hand over his. He leaned forward, pressing a small kiss to your forehead.

“You don’t have to be sorry for anything.” He promised. “Let’s talk about it, I know it’ll make you feel better.”

“Yeah, it will.” You agreed, letting out a small sigh.

“Ask away.” He said, running his thumb over your cheek. The sensation felt so good, so normal for the two of you. You were being crazy, and you knew it.

“What do you prefer to be… called?” You asked, looking up at him.

“I’ll answer to whatever you call me… Jake, baby, or any variation of that really… Uhm, lover, but only if you’re really into it.” At that, the both of you shared a childish giggle. His lighthearted response eased all of the work in your mind. “And… sir, too.” He cleared his throat slightly after he said it, averting his gaze as if he was nervous to say it.

“Really? I think I prefer lover.” You grinned, joining in on the joke. He rolled his eyes, playful and relaxed as he did so. “Sir is good.” You said, finally deciding to take him seriously. “I haven’t done this in a really long time, Jake, and I’m scared it’s not going to be… good for you, you know?”

“You could slap me in the face and leave me here all night, and I’m sure I’d still enjoy it, because you’re the one who did it.” He replied, clearly more comfortable when the two of you were joking. “You don’t need to worry about that, angel. I want you, and we’ll figure the rest out, okay?”

“That sounds good to me.”

“Good.” He crooned, leaning down and placing a small kiss to your lips. “I’m not going to be too rough with you, but if you need to stop, just tell me. I want you to feel good. That’s all that matters to me.”

“Okay.” You breathed. “You can be a little rough, you know, if you feel like it.” As the words reached his ears, his eyebrows raised and his mouth parted slightly in shock, as if he wasn’t expecting you to say such a thing.

“Okay,” he said, a gleam of excitement in his eye. “Now that that’s settled, I’ll tell you how this is going to work.” He continued, his voice still gentle, but a little more domineering. “I’m in charge, beautiful. Don’t get that twisted.” He leaned forward, pressing a tentative kiss to your jaw. A shiver of excitement ran down your spine as you felt his lips touch you again.

Slowly, he brought his attention down your neck, exploring the soft skin so he could know you a little better. As his lips landed atop the sensitive spot just below your ear, a breathy moan left your lips, barely noticeable even in the static silence. He let out a hum of satisfaction, happy to have found a sweet spot already. His tongue ran over the area, gentle as he tested his limits. When your hand raised to his bicep, grasping it and pulling him closer, he suctioned his lips to your neck and sucked a mark into the skin.

“If you’ll let me, I’m going to finish what you started, but you have to be good for me, okay?” He said, his lips still ghosting over the love bite he left on your neck.

“Yes, sir.” You whispered, much more comfortable with the word now that you talked to him about it.

“That’s it, baby.” You could feel him smile against you. The praise washed over you, settling deep in the pit of your stomach and prompting a rush of emotion straight to your core. A new found confidence washed over you, and you brought your free hand between your bodies and reached down. You wanted to feel him, to know he wanted you just as bad as you wanted him. Your hand settled over the bulge in his sweatpants, his cock hard and aching for relief just the same as it was in the pool. He sucked in a sharp breath through his teeth at the feeling of you touching him, clearly enjoying anything you were willing to give him.

Without thinking too much about it, you began to palm him through his boxers, the pressure just enough for him to feel it through the fabric, and enough to show your enthusiasm now that the awkwardness had melted away.

“Do you get it now? Do you feel how fucking bad I want you?” He hissed, his mouth still hovering over your neck. His warm breath on your skin was exhilarating, and the words he was saying was music to your ears. “Do you know what I would have done to you if they waited to come back, just a little while longer?” You wanted to squeeze your thighs together, just for a touch of relief from the incessant throbbing between your legs, but you didn’t fully thing it through before you did so. As your legs came together, all it did was pull him closer to you, making the sensation so much worse.

“What did you want to do to me, baby?” You asked, playing innocent in hopes that he would continue talking to you. The sound of his voice was overwhelming in the best possible way, the only constant, familiar comfort amidst all of the new sensations.

“I would have bent you over the side of that fucking pool and showed you how much you mean to me.” He said, his gruff tone doing nothing to satiate your need for him. “Do you know how long I’ve waited for this? Waking up to you every morning, sleeping beside me and having to force myself out of that bed.” He muttered the last part more to himself, still angry that he never found the courage to make a move sooner. “And you thought you were smart, but I knew what you were doing, sweetheart. Every morning, you moved just a little bit closer, and I woke up to that perfect little ass pressed up against me. Did you want me to fuck you, or did you just want to see how far you could take it before you got yourself in trouble?”

With that, he used his hand on your hip to pull you closer to the edge of the table. You retracted your hand from between you, and as he guided you forward, your legs wrapped around him, pulling him further into you. Through clothing, his cock brushed against your core, finally giving you a breath of relief from the growing discomfort.

Then, in a moment of clarity, it all made perfect sense.

Trouble.

He’d been calling you that for so long, you never thought twice about it. The silly nickname carried you through years of your life, calming and comforting as he spoke it through laughs and sometimes tears. Never once did you think that it meant anything more, but now that he spoke the word in a new context, you understood that it meant everything. You had been torturing him for years, just the same as he was doing to you.

“You don’t call me that for no reason, sir.” You breathed, wondering if maybe you thought too much into it, but when he forcefully pulled you forward onto him again and you could feel him smiling against your skin, you knew you hit the nail on the head.

“Took you long enough.” He muttered, his head raising from the crook of your neck to look over your face. “Pretty girl like you causes nothing but trouble.” Your cheeks reddened under his stare once again, but the smile on your face made you forget about it completely.

“You proud of yourself for that one?” You asked, teasing him slightly.

“Got away with it, didn’t I?” Your cheeks hurt from the smile that had stayed constant on them. You were happy, more than you had ever been in your entire life, and you never wanted to let go of the feeling.

“Come here.” You mumbled, hooking your arm around his neck and pulling his face down to meet yours. He wrapped his arms around you, his entire upper body pressed against yours as he kissed you back. His hands found the bottom of your shirt, bunching the fabric in his hands as he began to pull it away from your body. You parted from him just for long enough for him to slide it over your head, and then he was kissing you again.

With the friction he was providing between your legs and your bare chest pressed against his, you couldn’t help but let a moan escape into his mouth. He drank in the sound as if it were necessary for his survival, thriving off it and using it as motivation to continue. Eventually, he moved further down, trailing kisses from your hat to the base of your neck, and then over your collarbone.

“I did want you to fuck me, Jake.” You confessed, finally answering the question he’d asked moments before. “I wanted it so bad. I dreamt about it every night.” You panted, breathless from the overwhelming sensation of his tongue on your skin and your racing heart.

“You should have asked, trouble.” He crooned, slightly disappointed that you never said a word about it. “You know I would have taken care of you. I always do.”

“You do,” you agreed, feeling his head drift even lower. “But that’s not what I was dreaming about, Jake.” You continued, watching him freeze just as he was about to let his tongue trail over your hardened nipple. His eyes flickered upwards, looking over your face as he processed what you were saying. “I know you always take care of me, baby. I wanted to take care of you, to thank you for everything you do for me.” You watched as his pupils engulfed his irises, enticed by your words and crazed with desire for you. You were no different, so far gone that you did not care that you were going to let him fuck you in the kitchen while your friends slept soundly in the other room. You wanted him so bad, and you weren’t sure you could last another minute without him. “Let me do it now, please?” You whispered, sticking your bottom lip out into a slight pout.

“Always so concerned about everyone else, trouble.” He whispered, straightening himself up. He wasn’t stupid enough to deny you of that, so he figured he’d let you have your way first, then he could use the rest of the night to showcase his own desire to please. “You know I’ve always told you to take what’s yours.” He slurred, drunk off lust and already imagining how good your mouth would feel on him. You couldn’t quite grasp the emotion that took over at the sound of his words. Take what’s yours, as if he belonged to you, and you were his.

You slid off of the table, making sure your landing was quiet and secure. You held on to the edge of the table until you were sure you were steady on your feet, and then you took a step towards him. You tried to swallow your nerves, framing yourself as confident as your hands reached out for him. This was something you had unashamedly thought about hundreds of times, but now that the opportunity arose, you were far more anxious than you once thought you would be.

“Hi, beautiful.” He smiled down at you, his eyes soft and his smile warm. In an instant, your fear disappeared, replaced with a blossoming love for him deep in your chest.

“Hi, baby.” You breathed, the word still foreign on your tongue, but feeling better every time you spoke it.

You leaned forward, pressing a kiss to the top of his shoulder. Your fingers drifted over his bare arms, starting there as you worked up the courage to continue. You kept the touch featherlight as it drifted across his stomach and down to the waistband of his sweatpants. You tried not to notice the shiver that ran through him as your fingers dipped below the elastic, doing nothing but teasing him as he awaited your next move. Carefully, you began to crouch down, keeping your movement slow as you pressed kisses to his chest when your mouth passed by.

By the time you were on your knees in front of him, you had little care about embarrassing yourself anymore. The state he was in was your driving force, and you found yourself unable to think of anything other than pleasing him. With one final breath of courage, you pushed past the last boundary that remained between the two of you. You pulled his pants down off of his hips, ensuring that his boxers came down with them. With a hard swallow, you took a moment to digest the situation and its entirety. You were on your knees, eye level with his cock as he watched you, studying every move you were making.

Your gaze flickered up to meet his, innocent and doe-eyed as you gave him a smile. Before your mouth was even on him, his eyes were rolling back in his head. The thought alone was enough to drive him mad, and anything that came after was just one push closer to the edge of insanity. You leaned forward, parting your lips slightly, and you let your tongue rest against your bottom lip. Your mouth landed on the tip of his cock, your tongue gliding over it as the taste of pre-cum filled your senses.

You let out a hum of pleasure, the saltiness causing your mouth to water as your eyes fluttered closed. You moved your head down a little further, taking him into your mouth without ever moving your tongue away from its original position. It felt good. It felt right. You let the saliva build up on your tongue as you flattened it against the underside of his dick, ensuring that it was well lubricated before moving any further.

He was big, definitely much more than you were used to, but you tried not to let it intimidate you as you began to bob your head down on him. At first, you kept it slow, carefully calculating every move you made. Then, a strangled cry left his mouth as his tip hit the back of your throat, and all inhibitions seemed to flee your body. In response, you moaned against him as you moved your head back, the vibration furthering the pleasure he was already getting from your mouth.

“Fuck, angel.” He panted, reaching down and brushing the hair from your face. As a courtesy, he gathered it behind your head and knotted it around his fist, making it a little more comfortable for you. You opened your eyes, needing to catch a glimpse of his face to keep you going. Sometimes, it seemed like it was the only thing that could.

He was looking down at you, his hair falling in front of his face to frame his perfect features. His eyebrows were furrowed together, the wrinkles on his forehead that usually showed his concentration began to pop. His jaw was clenched, the muscles taut as he tried to hold back every sound he was desperate to make. He looked more beautiful than he ever had, and it only made you want to work harder.

The man before you was many things; your best friend, of course, but it always ran a little bit deeper than that. He was one who held great kindness in his heart and love in his eyes no matter where he was or who he was with. He was sweet, soft spoken at times but louder than anyone the next. He was funny, always having a quip lined up or a punchline to spew. More than that, he was yours. Even before your tearful confessions that ensued not even an hour before, he was just that. He would leave anything behind at the drop of a dime if you needed something, and his usual kindness grew tenfold if you were the one in question. He loved to love, but most of all, he loved to love you, in every way he knew how.

Halfway across the world, playing on stages in front of thousands, you were always at the front of his mind. He ran off stage every night to text you, just to tell you how it went and say he wished you were there to share the moment. He opened his home to you without a promise of anything at all, and most importantly, he built you a fucking pool.

Three hours ago, you were near shameful of how strongly you felt for him, but you had no reason to be. He was your best friend, but everyone else knew just as well as you that he was always more than that. There was no shame in falling in love with Jake, because it would be impossible not to. Now that he was truly yours, in every way, you would bend over backwards to make him happy. What you were doing in that moment only felt like a glimpse in time of a lifetime you would spend thanking him for everything he’d already done and would continue to do for you.

As your head sunk down on him again, his hand tightened in your hair. His grip was growing stronger with every bob of your head, and you knew he was doing all he could to hold himself back. As nice as the gesture was, you would have been perfectly fine had he decided to take control.

“You look so good with my cock in your mouth,” he hissed through his teeth, his stare intense as he spoke the words. Your cheeks dusted red in the dim light filtering through the window, framing the two of you in the obscene display for the rest of time. You pushed your head down on him again, this time taking him as far as you could. You felt his tip slide down your throat, and you took a long breath of air through your nose to stave off the urge to gag. You held him there for a moment, trying your best to keep yourself calm as you forced yourself to swallow back the salvia pooling in your mouth. Your throat constricted around him as you did so, and in response, he let out the most heavenly sound that had ever graced your ears.

You had never seen Jake in such a state, and although you felt like you should appreciate it, you couldn’t help but feel sad that it had taken you so long to get here. He was desperate, trying and failing to keep his composure, and he was needy. His hips jutted forward every time you bobbed your head down on him, even if he tried to hold himself back. He was lost in the pleasure, and he had never looked so fucking ethereal. Pathetic whines fell from his lips as he tried his hardest to keep quiet, and to be used by him was the most pleasant feeling you’d ever experienced.

You could feel him throbbing in your mouth, desperate for a release as you continued your torment. You were just as worked up, your underwear soaked through with the wetness pooling between your legs, and your were aching for him to touch you. If you weren’t so greedy, you would have let him finish there, just to show him how committed you were to his pleasure.

Just when you thought you were getting him close to the point of no return, his grip tightened in your hair and his body went rigid. Unsure of what was wrong, you tried to continue on as you were seconds before, but his hand holding your head in place made it hard to do so. Before your disappointment really began to sink in, he spoke quietly. So quietly that you almost did not hear him at all.

“Baby, stop.” He pleaded, looking down with wide eyes. Your eyes flickered up to his, questioning his sudden withdrawal as his cock rested on your tongue. “Someone’s coming.” He said, looking over his shoulder at the entrance of the kitchen. At that, a wave of panic filled your chest, hyper aware of the situation you had found yourselves in. He looked at your shirt on the floor, knowing that there wasn’t enough time for you to dress yourself before the two of you were caught. “Get under the table.” You pulled back, taking a long breath as his tip fell from your lips.

Although you felt a little ridiculous hiding in your own home, you figured it would be for the best. Avoiding the awkward situation would be in everyone’s best interest, especially considering the explicit nature of your current state. As you shuffled backwards, hiding yourself under the table, Jake stepped towards your shirt on the ground and kicked it towards you. Then, he rushed to push the chair in, concealing you a little better. He pulled his pants back up over his hips just as the footsteps neared the end of the hallway. Realizing the obvious predicament in his pants, he thought it best to sit back down in the chair at the head of the table, knowing there was no way he could hide it from anyone who walked in, even if the light was turned off.

He pushed the chair in as far as he could, his stomach resting against the edge of the table as he leaned back ever so slightly, ensuring that his lower half was carefully concealed underneath the table. You held your breath, listening carefully as the footsteps rounded the corner and slowed to a stop.

“Oh, hey, Jake.” Roman. The sleep laced in the familiar tone was blatant, and the surprise of seeing Jake sitting, wide awake in the earliest hours of the morning was also quite clear. “What are you still doing up?”

“Oh, you know.” He let out a nervous chuckle, shrugging his shoulders as he spoke. “Just waiting for Y/N to come down so I can talk to her.”

“Right,” he mumbled, taking a few steps towards the refrigerator. “You okay? You look like you saw a ghost.” Roman asked, opening the fridge to retrieve the water pitcher from inside. The yellow light illuminated the room ever so slightly, making it just a little more obvious that you were stuck under the table, nearly naked and trying your best to stay calm.

“Yeah, I’m alright. Guess I drank a little too much, and I’m trying to figure out how to make up for being an idiot, earlier.” Jake said, clearing his throat slightly as he attempted to sound as normal as possible.

“Yeah, that was a shitshow for sure.” Roman chuckled, grabbing a glass from the cupboard. He filled it up with water from the pitcher, thinking carefully about what to say next. “Why don’t you go up there and talk to her? Might be better if you do it sooner rather than later.”

“Already tried that.” Jake chuckled. “She’s as stubborn as I am.” You rolled your eyes at the snide comment, but continued to listen to the conversation between the two. It wasn’t really eavesdropping, considering Jake knew it would be impossible for you not to listen.

“Yeah, that’s for sure.” He hummed an agreement, still fighting sleep as he found himself amidst conversation. “You have to tell her, man. It’s just hurting you more the longer you keep it to yourself.”

“Y-yeah, I know.” Jake said, clearly nervous about what Roman would let slip under the impression the two were alone. “Just not as easy as it seems, I guess.”

“Christ, Jake, it’s not like nobody knows. We can see it. You haven’t been on a date in over a year. You spend every day here, man.” He said, pausing for a moment to sip at the water before he continued. You found yourself growing impatient, wondering why Jake wasn’t doing all he could to speed up the interaction. Then, you wondered if he was doing it on purpose to get on your nerves. At that thought, a devious little idea popped up in your mind. You were certain that you would never do something so risky had you not been drinking all day, nor would you have done it if you weren’t so crazed with desire for the man you never thought you would have. “Who knows? She might even feel the same way.” Roman offered, a smile clear in his tone.

Roman was an idiot for suggesting that your love for Jake was something to be questioned. In your entire time on earth, loving Jake was the only thing you’d ever known how to do, which is exactly why you were stuck under the table, hiding from Josh’s boyfriend as you waited for Jake to fuck you. Your love for him was the exact reason you had such convoluted thoughts about your next move, and the exact reason that you couldn’t find any shame as you slowly reached for the waistband of his sweatpants. Well, love, and the overwhelming desire to have him inside you again, in any way you could have him.

As your fingers hooked around the elastic holding the fabric to his hips, he jumped slightly in reaction to the unexpected touch. A smirk tugged at the corner of your lips, knowing that he knew exactly what you were thinking. Carefully, you pulled his pants away from him, freeing him from them once again. You felt him slouch a little lower in the chair, making it a bit easier for you, and also showing you that he was more than content with your actions.

“Yeah, maybe she does.” Jake breathed, swallowing hard as you flattened your tongue against the underside of his cock, running it slowly up his length. “Wouldn’t that be the dream.”

“I think you might be surprised.” Roman replied, leaning against the counter. “Why didn’t you kiss her, man? I mean, I know, but wouldn’t it have been the easiest way to tell her how you felt?”

“Uhm,” Jake started speaking again, but found it hard to focus on his words as your tongue swirled around his tip. The warm wetness of your mouth was fantastic the first time, but even more so the second. “I just didn’t want to do it like that, you know? She deserves better, and I didn’t want her to think that it was because I had to, rather than because I wanted to.” He answered, his voice higher than usual and his words breathy as they pushed past his lips.

“What are you going to say to her?”

‘God, he talks a lot.’ You thought to yourself, letting a trail of spit fall from your mouth onto his cock. ‘Just like his boyfriend.’ You raised your hand to his dick, using your palm to spread the wetness over him. You heard him take in a sharp breath, trying to keep it concealed as his hips raised in reaction to the touch. You continued to move your hand, stroking him slowly as you lowered your mouth to his tip once again. You could feel him throb in your mouth, pulsating against your tongue as you focused all of your attention on him. He was far more worked up that he was before, and It almost seemed as if the risky act was the cause of his current state.

“I—fuck,” he muttered the curse word under his breath as you bobbed your head down on him. “I don’t know, man. That I’m sorry, and that I love her and everything about her. Maybe that living with her was the happiest I’ve ever been, and that damn house feels like hell without her there to brighten it up. How I wanted to kiss her so bad, and everything she does amazes me, and I’ve only ever wanted her.” He rambled out the list of compliments, the praise indirect but clearly targeted towards you, rather than his conversation with Roman. You felt your heart skip a beat at the sound of his words, more specifically, at the proclamation of love.

“Yeah, that sounds like a good start.” Roman commended Jake for his choice of words. “You sure you’re okay? You’re acting weird.” He commented on the strangeness of Jake’s stature and tone.

“Yeah, yeah.” Jake assured him, nodding his head as he sucked in a sharp breath. “Guess I’m just more upset about the whole thing than I thought.”

“S’okay, man. The two of you will work it out. You always do. I mean, she quit her job and moved to Nashville just to be with you again.”

“Yeah, you’re right. I fucked up, but I’ll fix it.” He said, his hands clenched into such tight fists that his knuckles were white and his fingernails drew blood on his palm. You took him in as far as you could, feeling him hit the back of your throat. Your eyes watered but you held back a gag, knowing it would do nothing to help your desire to stay hidden. “Thank you.”

“Of course.” Roman hummed. “We’re always here for you. You know that.”

“I do, and I appreciate it.” Jake breathed, swallowing hard as he fought a groan.

“I’ll see you tomorrow, Jake. Hopefully you get to talk to her.”

“Yeah, I hope so too. See you guys in the morning.” He said, the words coming out strangled as you suctioned your cheeks around him just a little more. With that, you heard footsteps echoing through the room, fading out the further he walked. After a few seconds, you couldn’t hear anything aside from Jake’s heavy breathing.

He waited a moment, just to ensure that Roman wouldn’t double back into the kitchen and discover the real reason behind his strangeness during their interaction. You continued on as if nothing changed at all, overly excited to please him and uncaring about his thoughts on the matter. When the coast was clear, Jake reached under the table, balling your hair in his fist as he pulled your head away from him. He fell from your lips with a popping sound, and you sucked in a sharp breath, barely realizing how badly you needed the air. He carefully slid the chair backwards, urging you to follow his lead and get out from under the table. When you did, your expression was smug and your eyes were blazing with a fire unfamiliar to him.

“What do you think you’re doing, trouble?” He snapped, his voice hushed so he didn’t catch any more unwanted attention. “You need me so bad you couldn’t even wait for it?” He asked, his tone dangerous and his face painted with a scowl, but you knew him better than to think he was actually angry with you. There was a glimmer of joy in his eyes, playful and light even as his expression directly contradicted his gaze. You gave him a sickly sweet smile, bringing your hand to your chin to wipe away any excess spit still lingering on your skin. “We’re you trying to get yourself caught?”

You weren’t, but you would be lying if you said the idea hadn’t crossed your mind. In the whirlwind of events, you felt like you left your former self upstairs in your bedroom, sleeping soundly under the covers. You were still riding the high of your confession, thrilled that not only did you finally find the courage to admit it, but it was reciprocated. His hands on you felt like heaven on earth, and you finally had the opportunity to live within the dirty fantasy you had created in your mind so long ago. Something about Jake made you want to live on the wild side of things for once, take risks and live without fear of making a mistake or having consequence. You had never felt more alive, and it was all because of him.

“You were?” He came to the conclusion himself, your silence being enough of an answer for him.

“No, sir.” You shook your head, trying to figure out the best way to explain yourself. You weren’t trying to get caught, but the thrill of knowing you could made it all the better.

“Tell me what it is then, sweetheart.” He said, beckoning you towards him. You crawled out from under the table, careful as you rose to your feet and stepped towards him.

“I didn’t want to get caught.” You clarified, smiling down at him as you stood before him.

“Don’t lie to me.” He grinned, holding his arm out for you, hoping you would take the hint and join him. You did as he wanted, carefully placing your legs on either side of him as you straddled him on the chair. His hands landed on your ass, positioning you as you lowered your weight onto him.

“Not lying, sir.” You squeaked the words out, feeling his length press against your clothed core as he used his strength to pull you down on him. As he pressed into you, the slight friction gave you a sense of relief when he brushed against your clit.

“S’okay, trouble. I always knew you were a little whore.” He muttered. His words sent a shiver down your spine, and you found yourself moving your hips against him, desperate for a bit more than he was giving you at the moment. “Look at you, so desperate to be fucked you don’t care who’s watching.” He growled, his lips close to your ear as you anchored your hand on his shoulder to keep yourself steady. “I can feel how fucking wet you are. Can’t believe all of this was waiting for me the whole time.”

“Are you going to do something about it, or just tell me how bad you want to?” You asked, the burning in the pit of your stomach becoming nearly unbearable.

“Watch your fucking mouth.” He snapped, but his hand began to move from your hip, tickling the skin of your back as his fingers trailed upwards. His touch was full of love, assuring you that every word that left his lips was part of an act. Then, the hand that still remained on your hip shifted, and his fingers hooked through the side of your panties. With one sharp tug, the fabric unravelled at the seam.

If you were any less turned on, you might have been angry with him for destroying them, but you wanted him so bad that you did not have a care in the world about it. His other hand did the same to the other side, clearly seeing your enjoyment just from the look on your face. Without any further instructions, you lifted your hips, allowing him to discard the material on the floor with ease. You took it upon yourself to reach between the two of you, grabbing him in your hand and guiding the tip of his cock through the pooling arousal.

“What is it, sweetheart? Do you like the thrill, or are you just desperate to get fucked?” He asked, his voice low. With his mouth by your ear, you heard him loud and clear, and the gravelly sound of his words only made the desire grow stronger. “Be honest with me, baby. I want to know what’s got you so worked up.” He moved your hand away, taking control of the situation as you hovered over him. He guided himself through your folds, slowing his movement as his tip brushed over your clit.

“Both.” You whimpered, leaning forward and resting your forehead against his.

“See, Angel? That wasn’t so hard. You have to tell me what you want to get what you want.” He whispered, his lips upturned into a smile. “You like the thrill so much, so I’ll give it to you, but you have to be good for me, okay? Don’t want to actually get caught, because I’m the only one who gets to see you like this.” You felt yourself clench around nothing, the sound of his words prompting a full physical reaction from you. It was a special feeling knowing that he felt some kind of possessive nature when it came to you, that you were his and only he could see you in such a state. “Do you understand me?”

“Yes, sir.” You nodded against him, feeling him line himself up with your entrance.

“That’s my girl.” He smiled. He reached up, tucking a lock of hair behind your ear in a moment of sweetness. Then, as quickly as it came, the moment passed. He clamped his hand around your mouth, the action rough and unexpected. You didn’t have any time to register it, because at the same time, he used a hand on your hip to pull you down on him.

The feeling of him inside you was overwhelming almost immediately, and you found yourself grateful for his palm tightly wrapped around your lips, ensuring that not a single sound could escape you. His size was something you were not used to, but it didn’t take long to adjust to the feeling. He was easy on you for a moment, realizing that maybe he was a little to rough for your liking, but when your desperate eyes met his, telling him all he needed to know, his head fell back on his shoulders and he pulled his bottom lip between his teeth to keep himself quiet.

You took the initiative, beginning a slow roll of your hips against him. You watched as his adams apple bobbed as he swallowed back every sound you were desperate to hear. He felt even better than you imagined he would, filling you up better than anyone else ever could. The position allowed for him to fill you completely, his tip brushing against the sweet spot inside of you with every move you made. It was addicting, and you felt greedy even as you had him so completely, because it still wasn’t enough.

As you rocked your hips against him, he placed his hand on your ass, pushing you further down on him as you moved forward. His hand on your mouth did well at silencing you, but you still found yourself letting muffled moans fill the air.

“You feel so fucking good, sweetheart.” He growled, taking a long breath to calm himself down. “So fuckin’ tight.” He muttered under his breath, his eyes squeezing shut as he focused on the feeling of being inside of you. You sped your movements, using his words as motivation to work harder. He let out a low groan, trying to keep it quiet so he did not disturb anyone in the other room. He surpressed it relatively well, until it trailed off into a whine. The sound was beautiful, making your walls clench around him, pulling him even further.

The two of you were a mess, completely infatuated and only able to think of the undying need you had for each other. The thought of stopping what you had started seemed equal to torture, and he wasn’t sure he could stop himself even if someone were to catch the two of you in the act.

“Is this what you wanted, baby?” He asked, the sound of his voice settling deep in your spine and engulfing your stomach into flames. “Wanted it so bad you couldn’t even let me take you upstairs?” He continued, doing the best he could to move his hips in time with yours, making the sensation all the more powerful. You nodded against his hold, almost sad that you couldn’t tell him how good he was making you feel, sad that he couldn’t hear how desperate you were for him to keep fucking you.

His grip was tight on you, his fingers painfully sharp against your skin as he held your ass in his hand. You knew there would be bruises on you by the time the morning came, and the thought only seemed to push you closer to the edge. You wanted to remember, to be reminded of every dirty detail the night held every single time you looked in the mirror. To you, there was nothing better in the world to think about. After fantasizing about finding yourself in the position with him for so long, there was nothing more euphoric than finally having him in such a way.

“Tell me how fucking good it feels.” He hissed, slackening his grip on your mouth. “Want to hear all about it, trouble.” You let out a long breath, trying to keep yourself as quiet as possible as you leaned forward towards him. You settled your mouth over his ear, keeping your voice low as you told him the things he so desperately wanted to hear.

“God, you feel so good, sir.” You whined, your lips grazing against his earlobe as you spoke. “Nobody else could ever make me feel this way.”

“That’s right, baby.” He crooned, happy that you’d drawn that conclusion all on your own. “You were always mine, weren’t you, sweetheart?”

“Fuck, yes.” You gasped, feeling his hand guide your hips down on him particularly hard.

“All those other boys didn’t mean anything, hmm? ‘Cause you were always going to end up in my arms, right?” He continued his tyrant as you felt one of his hands creep up to the back of your neck. His fingers clamped down on your neck, closer to the base of your skull, almost as if he was holding on in fear you would pull away. He needed to hear the words, he needed to know that he hadn’t created a fallacy in his head and gotten the situation misconstrued. He needed to know that he was to you what you were to him.

“I only ever wanted you, Jake.” You confessed, knowing that no matter how hard you denied it, it was the truth. Heartbreaks did not hurt you the way they were described in movies. Dating never interested you as a teen preparing to leave for college, nor as a young adult who had spent the majority of her life single. You didn’t fawn over cute boys or go out to the bar in search of company, because you didn’t care about anyone the way you cared about Jake.

“Say it, trouble. Want to hear the words.” He muttered, holding your head close to his ear so he didn’t miss a single syllable of the phrase.

“I’m yours, Jake. All yours,” You whispered, feeling the pressure in your belly reach a new high. “I always have been, and I always will be.” You finished off the statement by letting your teeth graze over his earlobe. Gently, you pulled it between your teeth, holding him in the position as you allowed him to grasp the full intent of the sentiments.

“Fuck, baby.” He groaned, easing up on the pressure he was holding your head with as you placed a kiss just below his ear. You pulled away from him slightly, just enough so you could turn your head upwards towards his. When the position allowed for it, you pressed your lips to his, showing him that you meant every word of what you said.

The kiss itself was bordering pornographic, not even close to the sweetness of the ones that came before. It was a mess of tongues and teeth, neither of you caring about the impracticality of the action and only concerned about having each other in every way you could. He pulled your bottom lip between his teeth, applying slight pressure as he held your hips down on his. You let out a moan into his mouth, your hand on his shoulder slipping to the base of his neck as your fingers tangled in his hair. You stayed like that for a moment, neither of you keen on breaking the position until he pulled away first. Without moving his lips too far from your own, he began to speak, abundantly clear and concise about what he wanted of you.

“Listen to me, trouble.” He urged, his breath on your skin sending goosebumps rising across your entire body. “I want you to stand up, and grab your clothes off the floor, okay?” He asked, waiting for you to respond before explaining any further. You nodded, showing him you understood all that he was saying. “When you bend over, make sure you do it real slow, because I’ve been waiting to see you like that all fucking night.”

“Okay.” You smiled, waiting patiently for him to finish his instructions.

“Then, you’re going to go upstairs, and I’ll be right behind you, angel, waiting to keep fucking you. I’m done keeping you quiet. Don’t care if the whole fucking house hears you once we get up there.” He spoke with a slight gruffness to his voice that you had never quite heard from him before. Now that you had heard it, you never wanted him to speak to you any other way. “Understand me?”

“Yes, sir.” You breathed, taking one last look over his face as you bargained with the thought of parting from him. As you pulled away from him, he wrapped his arm around you, stopping you from moving any further.

“Wait.” He said, pulling you back into him. He crashed his lips back on to your own, savoring the sweetness for just a minute longer before he let you carry out the task he’d given you. “There. Go, before I change my mind again.” He ordered. You gave him a smile as you stood to your feet, finding the loss of him inside of you nearly devastating. “Fuck, I can’t get enough of you.” He said, reaching forward and lightly smacking your ass as you turned around.

Your face turned red as you leaned down, making sure to give him a show as you collected your shirt from the ground. You heard him let out a shaky breath as he watched you; you could feel his eyes on you, never trailing off course as you straightened back up. You looked back over your shoulder, soaking in the feeling of seeing his expression, lustful and dazed as his eyes traveled from your ass to your face. To top it off, you gave him a wink before you threw your shirt over your head, covering yourself in case you ran into anyone on your way upstairs.

Before you even stepped towards the stairs, he was standing up and grabbing the torn remnants of your underwear off the floor. With two long strides, he was behind you again, adjusting himself in his pants as he pulled them back over his hips. Together, you went upstairs, sneaking past the sleeping boys in the living room and rushing down the hallway. When the door closed behind the two of you, you wasted no time throwing your shirt to the floor. You flopped onto the bed, on your back as you grinned up at him. You watched as he kicked his pants and boxers to the side before his attention landed on you again.

“You remember what I said, sweetheart?” He asked, approaching the end of the bed as he gazed down upon you. You settled yourself amongst the pillows, smiling up at him as you gave a nod of your head. “I want to hear all of it. Don’t care about anything other than that, actually.” You couldn’t help the giggle that escaped you at his words, finding it funnier than he meant to be.

“Whatever you want, sir:” You made sure to enunciate the word carefully, ensuring the impact would be made.

“Fuck, you’re hot.” He seemed to break from the facade slightly, amazed that you were actually in front of him, saying all the things he dreamed to hear from you. “How did I get so lucky?” He asked, falling to his knees on the bed before you. The question was rhetorical, not meant to be answered, but he felt the need to express his gratitude for the moment.

He moved towards you, letting his hands dust over your thighs as he settled himself between them. He took his time, letting his hands graze every available inch of you. Then, when he satisfied his need to touch you, he hooked his arms underneath your thighs, using a small amount of force to pull you towards him. You let out a gasp, not expecting the sudden movement. The scratch of the sheets against your legs sent a shiver down your spine as you slid down the mattress towards him, amplifying the sensation in the pit of your stomach that had only been growing more intense as time went on.

He pressed his lips to the inside of your thighs, soft and gentle as he worked his way upwards. As his mouth neared your core, your breathing became more shallow, finding yourself nearly driven to insanity just from the thought of his tongue on you.

“It’s a sin that I got to feel you before I got to taste you.” He spoke quietly, as if he was talking to himself more than he was talking to you. “Didn’t even properly appreciate all that I have.” He continued, his lips moving away from your leg and closer to your cunt. “Please don’t think I’m going to make it a habit, trouble.” Before you could respond, he closed the gap between the two of you. He flattened his tongue against you, savoring the taste of his hard work as he moved from your entrance to your clit.

“Oh, fuck.” You let out a shaky sigh, closing your eyes at the sensation. It had been so long since you had anyone touch you so intimately, and never had you found someone who could do it so well. He circled his tongue around your clit, agonizingly slow as he tried to cement the memory in his brain for eternity.

He let his tongue dip back down to your entrance, pushing it inside of you with little hesitation. The feeling was new, but it was fantastic. He curled it as he pumped it into you, keeping the movements steady and similar every time he did it. Your hands snaked down towards his hair, tangling the soft locks around your fingers as you silently urged him to continue.

His motions began to grow more comfortable as he became more familiar with you. He wanted to know the things you liked, what could make you take your clothes off without a second thought, and what could make you come undone within minutes. He wanted to know everything about you, all of the things you had kept secret before. Now, there were no more barriers or boundaries holding him back, and he wanted to make himself an expert on anything concerning you.

As his tongue pumped inside of you again, he let out a hum of pleasure. The vibration ran through you, seemingly rattling your bones and throwing you completely off course. It knocked the air straight from your lungs and caused your fingers to tighten in his hair. On your own accord, you threw your leg over his shoulder, twisting it around him slightly to pull him closer. He took the action as a plea for more, and when it came to you, he would give you anything you wanted. He picked up his pace, pulling you down a little closer to him. You couldn’t help but grind your hips against his mouth as he worked at you, swallowing down every last drop of arousal you had to offer him.

When the first moan slipped past your lips, he was almost dejected by the thought of not being there to drink it in as you let it go. That thought quickly passed as he realized how badly he wanted to hear it again. He withdrew his tongue, turning his attention to your clit again in hopes that it would help you loosen up, and more importantly, get loud. The whole reason he urged you to come upstairs in the first place was because of the beautiful sounds he knew you would make, and he would have been lying if he said he wasn’t determined to hear every last one of them.

You let out a whine, long and drawn out as he suctioned his lips around your clit. You could feel the sly smile form on his lips as he heard it, breaking the momentum only for a moment until he could focus again. This time, he let a moan out, unable to contain his own enjoyment of the moment. The knowledge that he was getting off over pleasing you was almost too much to take, and you felt yourself begin to grow delirious from the thought alone.

“Taste so sweet, angel, just like I thought you would.” He pulled his mouth away from you for just long enough to spew the praise. You let out a breathy moan, thrown into a whole new wave of pleasure at the sound of his words. You knew that you were close to the edge, with everything he’d done to you so far and what he was doing now, you were long past the point of holding yourself back.

“Jake, m’so close.” You gasped, feeling it become harder and harder to keep yourself quiet. A particularly vulgar moan filled the quiet air, and you noticed as it reached his ears, his hips grinded downward into the mattress. He was aching for relief again, worked up to the point of desperation like he was before you ever touched him at all.

Had the situation been anything close to normal, you might have been embarrassed over your shameless need for him, but you didn’t care in the slightest. Years of sexual tension had finally resulted into one, climactic end. You needed him like you needed water to survive. Now that you had a taste of what he had to offer, you would never be able to live without it. Every daydream you created in your mind didn’t even come close to the reality of the situation.

“Jake, baby, please don’t stop.” You pleaded, finding yourself gripping his hair so tightly that your knuckles began to ache. You were grinding your hips against his tongue, needing more than he could possibly give you as he did his best to bring you to an orgasm. “Oh, god.” You cried, your head falling back against the pillows as a wave of euphoria washed over you.

The orgasm was different than any you had before, and you knew it was because he was the one who gave it to you. Your body felt light, almost as if it would float away if he wasn’t there to hold you to earth. His tongue coaxed you through the process, his movements gentle and full of love. Your entire body was ablaze with pleasure, like every nerve ending was searing with their very own red hot flame. It felt so good that you grieved the end before it ever came, and it was so intense you prayed you would survive it.

When you relaxed against the mattress, he pulled away from you, quick and ready to move on. You barely caught your breath before he began to speak, sending your already busy mind swirling with even more nonsense.

“Get up, trouble.” He ordered, repeating himself for a second time before you processed what he was saying. You stared at him, finding a strange comfort in the sight of his face as you tried to bargain with the unfamiliar feelings coursing through your veins. “Get the fuck up,” he snapped, quickly losing any bit of sweetness he had left in him. “Don’t make me say it again.” He warned.

That time, his words actually struck the right spot in your brain, allowing you to comprehend the situation. You sat up, watching him for a moment as you awaited further instructions. He laid down on the mattress, his cock painfully hard as he reached down and stroked himself. The relief was not the same as what you could provide him, but it would suffice for the moment.

“Come here.” He ordered, holding his arm out to you. You did as he asked, scrambling to your knees and making a move to straddle him again. When your knees landed on either side of him, hovering over his cock, he grabbed your hips before you could move any further. You furrowed your eyebrows, still strung out on your climax as you tried to understand what he wanted from you. “My face, sweetheart.” He explained, his expression serious as he spoke the words. “Sit on my face.” He continued once he realized you still weren’t quite grasping his intent.

“Oh,” you mustered the strength to speak, only slightly embarrassed over your misunderstanding. You did as he asked, slowly shimmying your way up his body until your thighs were grazing his cheeks.

“That’s better, angel.” He softened his tone ever so slightly, worried he might have been too harsh with you. “Do you know how many times I’ve dreamed of this?” He asked you as he admired the view from below. He didn’t give you time to answer before he did it for you. “Every fucking morning I’d wake up disappointed that I didn’t have you like this.” He settled comfortably between your legs as if it were natural, like it was home and he’d been suffering from a nasty bout of homesickness. “Don’t make me wait any longer for it, sweetheart. I don’t think I can take it.”

With that, you lowered your hips down so his mouth connected with your cunt once more. The new position made it so the same action felt entirely different. You were hovering just above his mouth, allowing him to lift his head to connect with your core. You were fearful of hurting him, but he was having none of it. His hands clamped down on your hips, pulling you down towards him so your body weight rested on his face. It made the position less awkward for you, and much more enjoyable.

His tongue started at your entrance, repeating the same motions as earlier. He curled his tongue inside of you, fucking you with it in the same way he would do with his hands or his cock. As he did so, you felt the tip of his nose brushing over your clit, adding the extra bit of stimulation needed to make the entire process otherworldly. Your legs were quivering from the pleasure coursing through you, and your brain felt like it was short-circuiting. The only thoughts in your mind were filthy, all pertaining to the man below you as he guided you to rock your hips against his tongue with his hands.

You bit down on your lip, still having some fear of disrupting your friends sleeping in the other room, but it didn’t take long for that worry to dissipate along with every other one you ever had. Your moans were desperate, pornographic, and exactly what he wanted to hear. They drove him to work harder, drawing inspiration from every sound you made so he knew where to improve on his next move. He was a man gone mad; completely and utterly lost in his own need for you. When he needed a breath of air, he moved his head up just enough so his nose wasn’t covered, and he settled his tongue over your clit.

He was working at you with intent. The first orgasm was a slow build, and he ensured that it was memorable. Now, he was desperate to drive you to that state again. He felt like he needed it to survive, to feel your thighs squeeze against his skull as profanities fell from your lips, that every time your hips grinded against him for that extra bit of friction, you were forcing a little more life into his lungs. In the moment, he felt like he only existed to please you, that the only reason for his existence was to make you happy and ensure that you were taken care of.

He was more in love with you than he ever thought possible, and he was determined to prove it to you. All of your self-doubt and second guessing had hurt him in the worst way possible. To know that he loved you so deeply and you thought he didn’t was painstakingly hard for him to digest, and the words you spoke in your moment of high emotion stuck with him. He knew he did wrong, that he hurt you even though he thought he was doing the opposite, and he never wanted to make you feel that way again. The only thing he knew how to do was love you, and he would be damned if you ever thought otherwise.

You were bordering your second orgasm, his unwavering attention on your already sensitive body was overwhelming in the best possible way. You’d grown much more relaxed as the minutes passed, and you were having a hard time keeping yourself upright as he continued his relentless pursuit for your pleasure. Your stomach was engulfed in flames, the knot tightening with every flick of his tongue, and he could tell that he was pushing you closer to the edge. Your thighs tightened around his head, drawing him in and locking him there so you did not lose your momentum.

Your breathing was ragged, heavy as it shook your shoulders and made your chest heave. Curses and utterances of praise fell from your lips, commending him from his hard work, and the moans that followed were the best compliment he could ever receive. He wanted it almost more than you did, and he made it clear that he wouldn’t stop until he had it.

“Jake,” you whimpered, your eyes squeezed shut and your eyebrows furrowed together in concentration. Sweat glistened on your forehead as you felt the familiar sensation begin to pulse under your skin. Your entire body was thrown back into pleasure and you were like an addict searching for a fix. You moved your hips against him in time with his tongue, both of you working together to achieve the common goal. Your abdomen was tense, sore from the tightness of your muscles, and your hips ached from the strength in which he was holding you to him.

“Fuck!” You groaned, the sensation becoming too intense to withstand. With one last flick of his tongue, you were sent spiraling all over again. Your legs tightened around his head, your hips locked in place as your hands began to tremble from the intensity of the feeling. Your lungs burned for a breath of air as your entire body froze in place, but his tongue didn’t slow, and he wasn’t going to back down until he was certain that he utilized every bit of his power to make sure you were satisfied.

Finally, the moment seemed to pass and your body went lax against him. You took in a sharp breath, filling your lungs with the breath they had been begging you to take. Your head was spinning and your eyes were heavy, tired from all of the night’s activities thus far. He used his hands on your hips to lift you from his face, catching his own breath as you took the time to come back to earth.

“Being so good for me, baby. Don’t give up on me now.” He pleaded, noticing your drooping eyelids and the exhaustion written all over your face. “We’re just getting to the good part.” He said, carefully shimmying his way upwards. You lifted yourself up, using your last bit of energy to help him as he settled his hips underneath yours.

Without another word, he guided you down so the tip of his cock met your cunt again, sliding through the wetness and landing on your clit. Your body’s natural reaction was to meet his movement, your hips going in search of something you weren’t sure you could handle. He was watching you, his pupils engulfing his irises as lust began to craze him all over again. He used one hand to line himself up with your entrance, and slowly, he lowered you onto him. The feeling of him filling you again was so good, but almost too much for you to handle in your fucked-out state. You lowered yourself down until he was filling you completely, the tip of his cock resting against your cervix as the two of you sat still for a moment, enjoying the closeness amongst all of the chaos.

“Just for a second, baby. Just wanted to feel you again, and then I promise I’ll do the rest of the work.” He said, inadvertently begging you to look at him, to catch his gaze and say something. Your silence was concerning him, although not completely. He knew he’d just put you through a whirlwind of emotion and excitement all at once, and he was well aware you just needed a moment to process it.

“God, you feel so good.” You muttered, raising one hand to his chest. You placed your palm flat against it, holding yourself upright in fear you might fall as you began to rock your hips against him again. You weren’t sure where the energy was coming from; you were exhausted, beyond any kind of tired you had ever felt before. You were ready to get under the blankets and fall asleep next to him, but your body was telling you otherwise. Your need for him was primal, extending far beyond any rational thought or need for rest. You couldn’t resist it, and you couldn’t stop it.

“You take it so fucking good, trouble.” He groaned, raising his hips off the bed as he held your body to his own. “Do you like being a whore for me? Letting me do whatever I want to you?”

“I do,” you whined, nodding as your eyes stayed closed. “I love it, baby.”

“Fucking right you do.” He muttered, letting his eyes rake over the pretty picture sat atop of him.

He stared at your face, drinking in the detail of your messy hair and your flushed cheeks. He noticed the swell of your lips, pink and perfect as they enticed him to lean in for another taste. His gaze traveled down to your chest, watching as your breasts bounced with every move of your hips. Then, they moved to your stomach, which was tense as the muscles supported your movements. Eventually, his eyes landed on the exact spot where your body met his. He watched closely as you raised yourself off of him, driven mad by the sight of him fucking into you as you lowered yourself back down.

Perfection wasn’t even a close enough word to describe how he thought of you, and he truly believed he was the luckiest man to ever live.

He let you set your own pace for a moment, hoping that the break would allow for you to recover enough for him to take over again. You kept a slow, steady pace, fuelling the fire in your belly even further every time you came down on him. Your whole body was sensitive, still tingling with the ghost of pleasure from your last orgasm. Every sensation was amplified by a million, every touch all the more beautiful and every emotion was felt so much stronger.

“Look so pretty on top of me, trouble.” He rasped, drunk off the feeling of loving you and cursing himself for not saying anything sooner. “Makes me want to keep you like this forever.”

“That doesn’t sound half bad,” you breathed, smiling down at him. You took a moment to admire him, his hair laying on the mattress below him, framing his perfect face. His cheeks were tinged red, his eyebrows furrowed in pleasure as you continued to roll your hips against him. His lips were parted, shallow breaths escaping him as he let you do as you pleased with him. His biceps were flexed, the muscles visible as he held your hips, aiding your movements. His chest was rising and falling rapidly, his breathing ragged as he tried to keep himself from reaching his own climax.

He was the prettiest boy you had ever laid eyes on, and the most precious thing you ever had the pleasure of touching.

You were working yourself up to another orgasm, the pace slow but impactful. He noticed the expression on your face change, your breathing speed as your movements became more frantic. You wanted to chalk it up to the sensitivity of your body, tired and pushed to its limit, but you knew it wasn’t true. The simple thought of being his forever was enough to send you over the edge; you wanted to love him, and for him to love you, openly and unapologetically instead of quietly and secretly. You wanted to be with him, to wake up next to him again and this time, start your day by telling him how much he meant to you, to show him how much he meant to you.

To know he felt the same was enough to drive you crazy, and that’s exactly what it was doing.

“You going to give me another one, baby?” He asked, removing one hand from your hip. As he awaited a response, he brought his middle finger to his mouth, maintaining eye contact with you as he pushed it past his lips. He collected some spit on the tip of his finger, retracting the digit from his mouth and reaching between your legs. He settled his attention in your clit, tracing circles around it as you continued to use him to get yourself off. “Come on, Angel. Let go.” He whispered, his tone sweet as he urged you to give in to the feeling.

“Oh, god.” You whimpered, your shoulder locking as you tried your best to hold yourself upright. Your eyes were shut, your entire body trembling as you prepared for the storm to wash over you.

“Look at me.” Jake growled, increasing the pressure of his finger on your clit. The harsh words sent a rush of pleasure through you, your walls tightening around him as you peeked at his face through your eyelashes. “That’s it. There’s my beautiful girl.” He breathed, watching as your head tilted back over your shoulders.

“Fuck,” you hissed, feeling the warmth begin to spread throughout your entire body. You could feel it from your toes to the very tips of your fingers, behind your eyes and deep in your chest. Your legs vibrated as you used all of your strength to keep moving your hips, and your arm threatened to give way under the pressure.

“What did I ever do to deserve you, trouble?” He asked, his words trailing off as his chest rattled with another deep groan. His breathing was ragged, his fingers barely able to keep up with the simple circle he was tracing into the sensitive bundle of nerves.

As your climax hit its peak, your arm slackened and your upper half fell forward towards him. He used the moment to his advantage, removing his hand from your hip and bringing it to the back of your neck. He pulled you all the way down, your chest pressed against his as he leaned towards you for a kiss. With his lips on yours and your hips still moving against his, you were certain there would never be a greater pleasure in your entire life. His lips silenced the moans falling from your own, and he held you close to him until he felt you begin to relax against him.

Once he knew the most powerful part of the moment had been spent, he removed his finger from your clit and wrapped his arm around you. In one swift motion, he broke from the kiss and used his strength to flip the two of you over. You landed with your back against the mattress and he settled between your legs, still inside of you and wasting no time as he began the final stretch of the night.

As he began to drill his hips into yours, relentless and unforgiving despite your already tired body, he took it upon himself to grab a pillow from beside him. When you noticed what he was intending to do, you lifted your head, shaky and delirious from the strength of his thrusts as he slipped it under your neck.

Once you were settled comfortably, he trailed one of his hands down your thigh, landing on your knee as he wrapped his fingers around your leg. With a little help from you, he guided your leg around him, using the anchorage point to pull your hips down further towards him. As he did so, he thrusted his own hips forward, the impact of his movements sending a yelp escaping from your lips. A sadistic smirk formed on his lips at the sound, realizing that this was the exact position he wanted to get the most out of the situation. He moved himself forward, leaning back on his knees as he guided your other leg around him.

The position change meant that his pace would slow, but it would significantly increase the strength in which he could fuck into you. You crossed your ankles behind his back, holding your legs in place as his hands went in search of your hips. With every thrust of his hips, he pulled you down on him. His cock brushed against your cervix, sending a rush of painful pleasure straight to the pit of your stomach. Now, there was no holding back; you were whining, moaning and crying his name as he utilized his new found freedom to torture you in the best way possible.

“Please, Jake, don’t stop.” You panted, barely squeezing the words out amidst the moans he was coaxing out of you.

“Fuck, sweetheart, you really do take it well.” He commended you as you reached out for his arm, your throat raw as you begged for him to continue. “You want more?” He inquired, ensuring he was hearing you right as he studied the dazed look in your eye.

“Please, baby.” You nodded, looking up at him with desperation in your eyes. He let out a low chuckle, leaning his body back slightly and his head forward. Without a second thought, he centered his mouth with your cunt, not even thinking of pulling out of you as he let a trail of spit fall from his lips, rather forcefully at that.

You swallowed hard, your eyes widening as you processed the degrading act. If it were anyone but him, you might have recoiled from the crude behavior, but on him, it looked fucking good. As he continued to fuck you, he reached his fingers between your legs again, using his generously provided lubrication to continue his torment on your clit.

“What?” He snapped, looking down at your surprised eyes. “You said you liked being a whore for me. Don’t be so fucking surprised when I use you like one.” You felt the blood drain from your face at the sound of his vile words, but it didn’t deter the growing pressure in the pit of your stomach. It fueled it further, increasing it ten-fold with the one simple statement. You could not find the strength to verbally respond to his statement, instead feeling your lungs burn as another pitchy whine filled the air. His lips twitched upwards into a smirk, happy that his words had the effect he hoped they would.

He did not have to work very hard to get you to the brink of insanity, another orgasm an imminent threat as he continued his relentless pursuit for your pleasure. He watched you carefully, focused on the way your body moved when his hips connected with yours. He was carefully attentive to the expression on your face, hyper-aware of every shift in your features in case you experienced a single moment of discomfort.

He was filthy, his words vulgar and his movements obscene. The picture the two of you found yourselves in had long past pornographic, something that only existed in the very depths of your minds when you were trying to sleep at night, but not once did he make you feel unloved, or used in any way negative. Despite the act he put on, you could see the care behind his eyes, and you could feel it in every touch and every action.

“You think you can give me one more?” He asked, but his words were barely phrased as a question.

“I don’t know, baby.” You whimpered, already feeling yourself reach the limit. It was not a question of if you could, but rather if you could survive it. Your entire body felt like it would give out, like you would collapse from exhaustion if you continued on the way you were going. You felt the intensity of the climax before it even began, but you feared you might not be able to handle it when it came.

“Yeah, I wasn’t really asking, trouble.” He clarified, adding a little more pressure to his touch on your clit. “You can do it, sweetheart. Been so good for me all night, just a little longer.”

“Fuck,” you muttered, trying to pull yourself together for long enough to give him what he was asking for. You squeezed your eyes shut, taking long breaths as you bargained with the devil. The godless acts you engaged in that night made all of your prayers go unanswered, and you knew there was only one person who was listening, now, and you needed his strength to get through it.

You focused on the feeling of him inside you, how well he filled you, how perfect the two of you fit together. You thought of the pleasure with every withdrawal of his hips and the painful sensation every time he slammed himself into you. The two together made an otherworldly combination, but you feared that even that wasn’t enough to force you over the edge.

Getting irritated with your lack of understanding of his need to give you another orgasm, he slowed himself just enough to adjust his position. The hand still lingering on your hip loosened, and he leaned his upper body forward, just a little closer to you. As his fingers continued to trace your clit, he let his forearm rest over your lower abdomen, underneath your belly button. Then, he applied the slightest bit of pressure there, allowing you to get used to the sensation before taking it any further.

A desperate cry left your lips, the small sensation making the world of difference in the moment. As he leaned forward a little further, careful not to take it too far, the pleasure began to grow into something incomprehensible. He was doing so skillfully, applying pressure atop your bladder, which in turn, applied a whole new pressure to your g-spot as he fucked into you.

“That’s it, angel.” He growled, not caring that he was doing the brunt of the work in the moment, because he knew it would be worth it for him. “That’s my girl.” He continued, coaxing you to give in to the feeling one last time. Your walls fluttered around him, drawing him in further as the pleasure reached its peak.

“Jake,” you tried to warn him, but his name barely left your lips before you felt yourself slipping into the state of euphoria only he could give you. Your mind went blank, your eyes squeezed shut as your limbs locked and your legs trembled. You couldn’t breathe, the sensation so intense that it almost forced you to forget how to do so.

Seeing you in such a state again sent him over the edge, and he knew he couldn’t hold himself back any longer. As you descended into your orgasm, so did he. You grasped at his arm, holding him close to you as you cried his name. His hips stuttered, losing the momentum as he withdrew a sharp breath. He muttered a long slur of curses, mixed with small praise as he spilled his release into you, dragging out the feeling for as long as possible. By the time you came down, his orgasm was beginning to fade away, too.

Both of you were breathless, trying to settle the mess of racing thoughts in your minds. He eased up on the pressure he was applying above your hipbone, slowly so the loss did not affect you too badly. He removed his hand from your clit, moving it over your thigh as he placed his hand against the warm skin. Gently, sweetly, he rubbed his hand over your limb, the soft touching helping you come back to reality a little faster. He looked down at where your bodies met, enjoying the view of him buried inside of you as he withdrew his hips slightly. He took in a shaky breath as he gently pushed his hips forward again, fucking his release back into you.

A small sigh left your lips, the feeling of his slight movements amplified by a million after your final orgasm of the night. Eventually, he pulled himself out of you completely, keeping his hand on your leg as he did so. You tried to fight the sinking disappointment in your chest as you noticed the emptiness you felt without him inside you.

Neither of you spoke for a short time, wanting to let the energy of the moment exist in the air for a while before you moved on to anything else. He collapsed on the bed beside you, looking over at you before pulling you into his arms. You melted into the touch, exhausted and comforted by the familiar feeling of his arms around you. You laid your head on his chest, feeling his heartbeat against your face as you fought sleep. It would be so easy, so peaceful to spend the night in the same position, not having to worry about anything else, but you knew a conversation was long overdue.

“I, uh…” he trailed off, taking in a deep breath as he thought about what he wanted to say. “We’re good at being friends, trouble, and we always have been, but I’d like to learn how to be good at being in love with you, too. So far, I’ve sucked at it.” He confessed, his voice quiet and his demeanour anxious.

“I haven’t been very good at it either, but I think I’d also like to learn.” You confessed, your stomach filled with warmth and swarming butterflies.

“Be my girlfriend, Y/N. It’s not much different than what we do now, but with a whole lot more fun.” You laughed, finding his way of asking objectively strange but perfectly fitting for him and your relationship with each other. “Don’t laugh at me. That doesn’t make me feel great.” He chuckled, clearly joking but still a bit nervous of rejection.

“Of course I will, Jacob.” You assured him, unable to believe he really thought you might say no.

“Okay, great.” He let out a breath of relief at the sound of your words. “And obviously not right away, or anything like that, but I think I’d like you to move back in with me. Whenever you’re ready, of course. I miss you when you’re not there. Doesn’t feel right without you.”

“What?” You asked, sitting up with an incredulous look on your face. He recoiled slightly, worried that he said something wrong, but you quickly continued your statement to ease his fears. “And get rid of the pool you worked so hard to build for me?”

“Fuck that pool, trouble.” He laughed, catching on to your joke as quickly as you spewed it. “Sell this place and come back to me, and I’ll build you a thousand fucking pools. I’ll give you whatever you want, s’long as I get to call you mine and wake up next to you again.”

“No need for a thousand pools, Jacob.” You grinned, finding his sentiment sweet but completely unnecessary. “No need for anything at all, because being yours is all I want to do.” With that, you leaned down and placed a kiss to his lips, feeling more at home than you had ever felt before.

Tags: @brookekiszkaa

293 notes · View notes

sirjaketkiszka · 2 months ago

Text

Josh Kiszka One Shot: Just Friends

You share an embarrassing secret with Josh. Turns out, he shares the same one.

•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•

Josh Kiszka x Fem!Reader

Word Count: 5,253

Warnings: 18+!!, sexual content, cursing, mutual loss of virginity, slight dirty talking, kissing, dry humping/grinding, oral f!receiving, fingering, unprotected sex, oral m!receiving, swallowing, and, of course, mediocre writing.

Disclaimer: apologies for any potential spelling errors or grammar mistakes.

•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•

The slight chill in the early summer air causes goosebumps to pepper your bare arms and legs, making your hands subconsciously rub the textured skin. You and Josh retreated to the backyard when Jake’s end-of-the-school-year party got too overwhelming, but a majority of the company had vanished by now. The previous music coming from the house is no longer playing, and the cars that littered the streets have all pulled away.

Golden and blush pink hues paint the skies like rough brush strokes, and minuscule twinkles of surfacing stars shine through the fading clouds. You could stare at the sun-setting sky for hours, but the brisk wind sends a chill up your spine and you grow noticeably uncomfortable.

“Want my jacket?” Josh asks, his head turned toward you as yours cranes upward to the scene above you. His soft voice pulls you to look at him, and you can tell by the way the tip of his nose sports a gentle shade of pink that he’s also cold.

“I’m okay,” You dismiss his question, hoping he’ll leave it alone.

“Please, just take it,” He insists, his hands finding the bottom hem of his oversized hoodie and lifting it above his head, “You know I run hot anyway.” He winks, handing you the bundle of warm fabric. You know his statement is a lie to get you to accept the jacket, but you also know he won’t let the topic go until he gets his way.

“Thank you,” Mumbling under your breath, you slip your arms through the sleeves and allow the fabric to fall over your shoulders and cover your torso. Immediately, your senses are flooded with his rich and comforting scent. Notes of cinnamon, firewood smoke, and the faint smell of weed intertwine themselves in the carefully woven wool of the Baja hoodie.

A comfortable silence falls between the two of you, and the light breeze creates a soft woosh sound; a product of the branches on bordering trees brushing up against each other. The bonfire before you dissipates into a low amber glow, the quiet crackles indicating its last leg. You know it’s time to head back, but just by glancing over to the house, you can tell that Jake is cleaning up and he’ll ask for help the moment you two walk inside.

“So,” Josh’s voice turns your head back to him, “Did you enjoy your first year of college?”

“Um,” You hesitate, giving the question some thought, “Yeah, I did.” Though the tone of your voice says otherwise, and Josh, of course, notices. As a form of comfort, you bring your thumbnail to your parted lips, anxiously nibbling on it while you zone out.

“That wasn’t convincing at all,” Josh chuckles while leaning over and gently wrapping his long fingers around your wrist, stopping you from chewing your nail off. This time, you really look at him; concern is reflected in his furrowed brows, his eyes searching your face for any indication of the truth, “What’s wrong?”

One thing is for certain, Josh always knows when you are upset. It sometimes feels like he knows you better than you know yourself, which can get a little annoying, especially when you prefer to process certain things privately. Although, with being friends since elementary school, his accurate reading of your emotions is a given.

“Well, I guess I expected more,” You shrug, avoiding the real reason.

“Like what?” He pushes, and your pulse begins to climb under his interrogating stare as he’s nearly falling out of his seat, quite literally on the edge of it. If you tell him you don’t want to talk about it, he will let it go, but another part of you wants to tell him.

“I just– Ugh,” You groan, the words proving hard to form because of how embarrassed you feel by them, “I expected more male attention.” Your words are rushed, your eyes diverting from his softening gaze. God, you hate when he pities you.

“Oh,” His lack of response surprises you, and you can’t help but notice the subtle disappointment laced in his features, “What were you expecting?”

“I don’t know,” A frustrated huff exhales from you, and you slump in the uncomfortable lawn chair, “A relationship maybe– my first relationship.”

“Well, you know, the right person will–”

“And my first time,” You blurt out. Both yours and Josh’s eyes widen at your admission and, of course, you panic and continue, “I know we don’t talk about our sex lives with each other, but I thought maybe I would’ve lost it by now.” You feel so juvenile avoiding the word virginity, but you can’t help it, and you’re afraid of any potential nearby listeners.

“It’s perfectly normal to wait,” He soothes, and you only now realize that his hand is still wrapped around your limp wrist, absently rubbing small circles on your smooth skin with his thumb.

“I know, but… I don’t want to,” You sigh, feeling as though a weight’s been lifted off of you, and now you can openly express your disappointment, “I know I shouldn’t feel embarrassed, but I am, and part of me does want to wait for the ‘right’ person, but another wants to just get it over with, you know?”

“Yeah, I get it,” He sits back in his chair, releasing your wrist and resting his hands on the chair’s armrests, “If it makes you feel better, I haven’t done it either.”

“Wait, really?” You sit up a little, and he smirks at your enthusiasm. When you think about it, Josh hasn’t ever dated anyone long enough to get to that point, so it should make sense, yet you still assumed he lost it somewhere along the way. You’re not entirely sure why you’re so relieved to hear that he’s still a virgin, like you, but you can’t help but smile.

“Don’t sound so excited,” He laughs, his head thrown back and perfect teeth flashing.

“I’m not!” You giggle, “Just surprised, that’s all.”

“I guess I’m just waiting for the right person,” He shrugs, resting his head on the back of his chair and staring up at the darkening sky. The previously colorful shades morph into a jet-black sky, and the stars freckle the dark backdrop. The temperature will only lower from this point on, and when you take another glance at the house, there’s no more movement, just the soft glow of the television from the living room. “Hey, what if–” Josh breaks the brief moment of silence, and you’re eager to hear his thoughts, “Never mind.”

“What if what?” You urge, fully sitting up in your seat.

“It’s nothing,” He shakes his head, brushing you off.

“Oh c’mon, Josh,” You nearly whine, curiosity getting the best of you. You have an inkling of what he might say, but then again, the idea is ridiculous. Absurd, even. He’d never suggest a thing like that.

“I was going to say we could… you know… together,” Oh, he would suggest it, apparently. He glances over at you, then away, his voice hardly a whisper by the end of his sentence, and you’re left speechless, “It’s stupid, I know. I thought maybe because we’re best friends that it wouldn’t be so weird, but I can see now that it is weird, so let’s ignore–”

“Okay.” You cut him off, his lips sealing and eyes holding yours.

“Okay… let’s ignore it?” He asks.

“No, okay as in ‘let’s do it’,” You explain, and his jaw nearly drops, “If you’re okay with it, and I’m okay with it, what’s the harm?”

“I–” He pauses, “That’s true. Are you sure?”

“Yes,” You respond confidently, “Are you sure? We totally don’t have to.”

“No, no, I want to,” He rushes out, and you have to fight back the smile that threatens to pull at your lips.

“So,” You drag out the word, feeling a little awkward, “When should we…?”

“Oh! Um,” He looks around and takes note of the empty house, all prior company is suddenly gone and the street is empty, “We could do it now?”

“Like now, now?”

“Unless you don’t want to!”

“No, let’s go,” You say, nodding your head toward the house and getting up. His gaze follows you, his eyes locked on yours as he gets up from his chair. The fire has dwindled into nothing but smoking ashes, and the only light that guides your way is the dimly lit back porch light. Your footsteps create quiet thuds into the overgrown grass, and you try to be courteous while climbing up the steps to the sliding door. Josh follows closely behind you, letting you walk in first, and you both remove your shoes by the door.

The kitchen is surprisingly clean– you almost can’t tell that there had been a party just over an hour ago. The rest of the house is eerily quiet, but the muffled sound of the living room TV carries into the kitchen, and you both have to walk through the room to get to the stairs. When you peer into the living room, Jake is sprawled out on the couch, clicking through channels and sipping on his last drink of the night.

“Hey, guys, I was wondering when you’d come inside,” He greets you and his twin, although he doesn’t look away from the TV.

“Hey, Jake,” Josh steps in front of you, addressing his twin, “We’re going to go watch a movie in my room, let us know if it gets too loud.”

On any other day, that would be a normal thing for the two of you, but tonight, it feels very different. It isn’t out of the ordinary for you to stay late and watch movies with Josh, but it is out of the ordinary to lie about what you were actually going to do, and somehow, you feel like Jake knows. He couldn't possibly know, but your conscience says otherwise.

“No worries,” Jake mutters into his cup, taking a sip and finally settling on a channel to his liking.

Josh motions for you to follow him, walking past the TV and up the stairs. Your pulse pounds in your ears the closer you get to Josh’s room, and you swallow down the anxious lump in your throat when he opens the door for you, allowing you to walk in first and lock the door behind you. You’ve been in his room plenty of times, but again, this is under different circumstances.

He rushes past you and slips a random DVD into his small TV, turning the volume up considerably loud. When he turns to face you, a nervous smile is on his lips, and you’re sure your expression is mirroring his. Was this a good idea? Only one way to find out.

Taking a seat on the bottom edge of his twin-sized bed, you pat the empty spot next to you, urging him to sit down. He moves quickly, sitting beside you and turning to look at you. His eyes frantically search your features, and yours do the same, taking in his appearance; his face is slightly flushed, and his shoulders show how deeply he’s breathing, slowly rising and slowly falling.

“Can I kiss you?” He asks, his voice coming out in barely a whisper.

“Yes,” The single word comes out in a quick huff, and only now do you realize how you’ve been holding your breath, anticipation prickling up your spine. Josh’s eyes zero in on your lips, his upper body leaning toward you, gravitating your own to him. Through parted lips, quick breaths exit the both of you, brushing against each other when you get closer, and eventually collide.

With eyes fluttering close, his lips are plush and perfectly molded against yours. The feeling is foreign, but a feeling you wholeheartedly welcome. Only a fleeting moment passes before your lips move fluidly with his, causing heat to rise to your neck and settle in your scarlet cheeks. Desperate for his touch, your hand reaches for his, guiding him underneath his sweatshirt that you’re still wearing, and allowing his fingers to glide along your bare waist. Your stomach clenches and a small gasp is pulled from you when his hand slides up your ribs and settles just below the cup of your bra, gripping the heated flesh slightly.

Pulling away, your eyes peel open to hold his gaze; his pupils are blown, his irises nearly pitch black, and his plump lips are a shiny maroon. Soft pants leave the both of you, eyes wide and yearning for more.

“Are we really doing this?” He asks, breathless, his brows scrunching in disbelief.

“I don’t want to stop,” You admit, your hand on his caressing reassuringly.

“Neither do I,” He says with a smile, flashing the gap between his teeth. You always love it when it shows through his toothy grin, a result of his goofy laugh or pure excitement. From now on, you will think of this moment, and that thought scares you, but yet, you can’t find it within yourself to care.

“Good,” You smirk, pulling away from him while backing up fully onto his bed, only stopping when your head hovers above his pillows. He remains at the end of the bed with his hand that was once on your skin subconsciously reaching out to you. “Come here,” You instruct him.

He turns over to crawl up the bed, his eyes bouncing from yours to your opening legs when he gets closer. Inching over your body, his hips lay snug against yours, and you hold back the surprised moan that settles in your throat when you feel his growing bulge against your core. He wastes no time placing his lips on yours again, letting his arms hold himself up on either side of your head, caging you in.

Your legs lazily tangle with his, your hands coming up to grip his clothed waist. This kiss is unlike the last; it’s fervent, hungry, and urgent. His breathing is heavy through his nose, and your small whimpers travel into his haste kisses while he absently grinds into you. Heat pools in your core when his bulge massages your aching clit, causing whimpers to mix with needy moans, and rough grunts to catch in the back of Josh’s throat, muffled by the kiss.

Moving his hips faster, your mouth opens to let out a moan, but his tongue swipes against yours, silencing you. The simultaneous sensation of him grinding into you and his tongue clashing with yours dulls your senses, drowning out the blaring sound of the movie playing, making you dizzy. If you found his scent comforting, his taste is all the same; smokey, cinnamon, and just Josh.

Pressing a final peck to your partially open lips, he travels down your chin to your jawline, leaving open-mouth kisses along your jawbone. Breathless moans consistently brush past your parted lips as he moves to your neck, your head tilting to allow him better access. Traveling up from his waist, one of your hands rests on the back of his neck, intertwining his braided rat tail between your fingers. He gently sucks on the sensitive skin below your ear, making sure to pull away before leaving a mark of any sort.

“Can I try something?” His words are broken up between gentle pecks, slightly muffled by the crook of your neck. When he pulls away, you nod eagerly, watching him sit back on the heels of his feet and gripping the bottom of your hoodie. Sitting up slightly, you let him lift the garment off of you, leaving you in just your tank top and shorts. A small smile pulls at the corner of his lips, his eyes shamelessly admiring your flushed state, heavily breathing with legs spread open for him. “May I?” He asks, sliding his hands up your bare thighs, inching up the rough fabric of your denim jeans, and stopping just where the button and zipper are.

Nodding again, he unbuttons your shorts and slowly unzips them, his fingers hooking into the waistband and tugging gently. You lift your hips, allowing him to slide the fabric over your ass and hips, and down your legs. He tosses the shorts somewhere behind him, his focus solely on your clothed cunt. His jaw is slack, his tongue swiping along his lower lip as fingers trace the hem of your underwear.

You silently thank your past self for choosing such cute underwear; a simple black cotton pair with a lace waistband. If only you knew how handy it would become. His eyes flick up to yours, “Can I take them off?” His voice oozes with tenderness, though there’s a slight tremble, telling you that he’s just as nervous as you are. The thought oddly soothes you, reminding you that this is his first time too.

“Please,” You beg, slowly nodding and swallowing back the nerves that come with being completely exposed to him. You figure the anxiousness would be worse had you agreed to do this with someone you don’t know as well as Josh, and the closer you get to the real thing, the more eager you are. He removes your underwear at a tantalizing pace, the stretchy fabric sliding over the hills of your ass when you lift your hips, and peeling off your wet slit. If your face could get any hotter, you’re sure your cheeks are dark maroon, and you fight the urge to close your legs when he nearly stops breathing at the sight of you.

“So beautiful,” He mumbles to himself, and barely audible enough for you to hear. Your hands fidget with the sheets on either side of you, and you watch as he leans forward, pressing a tender kiss to your bent knee, and then to the other. He takes his time alternating between legs, leaving gentle kisses along your thighs as he repositions himself to lay on his stomach, his head just inches from where you want him. Feeling his soft breaths cascade on your soaked cunt, you fight the urge to grind your hips upward, desperate for relief of any sort.

Thankfully, he takes the hint, likely noticing your restraint and near lack thereof. His hands press on your inner thighs, prompting you to spread them wider, and he holds you there. Leaning forward, he presses a light kiss on your clit and your hips writhe at the simple gesture. If that can get you worked up, you aren’t prepared for what’s next.

He places another kiss, firmer this time, and a moan carries itself out with the shaky exhale you release. Just when you think you can’t take the teasing any longer, Josh swipes his tongue along your slit, and your back arches at the foreign feeling. If this felt otherworldly, how did actual sex feel? More swipes of his tongue pull incoherent words from you, mumbled between desperate whines and surprised gasps. Low hums vibrate his tongue, and his hips absentmindedly grind into his mattress, his eyes closed and eyebrows synched while he tastes you.

“Oh my, God,” You breathe out, feeling the warmth erupt in your lower abdomen and send waves of pleasure straight to your core, “You’re so good,” Encouraging words elicit him to flick his tongue on your swollen clit, and a deep groan pushes past your lips as you throw your head back in his pillows and a free hand carefully grasps at his curls, “Fuck— Just like that, please, Josh.”

One of his hands holding your thighs apart slides along the plush flesh, and you gasp when his middle finger toys with your entrance, “Is this okay?” He mumbles against your clit.

You nod frantically, “God, yes, please.”

Slowly pushing his middle finger in, he continues his attention on your clit, distracting you from the feeling of your walls stretching around the digit. There’s no pain, but you know he’s just trying to get you adjusted to feeling full. Short pumps and the curl of his finger press against your g-spot, and you whine at the feeling, your back peeling off of the mattress.

Trembling legs, the string of breathless moans, and the uncontrollable writhing of your hips signal a close release. You’re so close to finishing, feeling your walls pulse around him, but you’re afraid that it’ll end once you reach climax.

“Need more,” You mutter while lifting your head and tugging on his hair slightly, making him look up at you, “Need you inside me.”

He pulls his mouth away quickly and removes his finger leisurely, eager much like you are, and returns to his kneeled position between your legs— your hands returning to their resting position on either side of you. Without a word, he lifts his t-shirt over his head and you nearly salivate at his impressive physique. Sure, you’ve seen him shirtless plenty of times, and yet, this is different; his abs clench with every passing breath, his shoulders visibly heaving, and to top it all off, his lips and chin shine in the dimly lit room, a product of you.

Cautious eyes observe him while he unbuttons his khaki shorts, unzipping them and pulling them down just enough to pool around his bent knees. His erection strains in his boxers, begging to be released, and when he pulls the waistband down, you swallow thickly. The tip of his cock leaks precum, and his hand wraps around the shaft, pumping lazily. Your gaze travels up his body, settling on his face, which reflects how eager and nervous he is.

“Shit… I don’t have a condom,” His meek voice admits with a chuckle, “We don’t have to—”

“No! It’s okay,” You rush out, a little too impatiently, but you really wanted this and didn’t want to back out now, “We’ll just be… safe.”

“Okay… Okay, yeah, we’ll be safe,” He nods, understanding what you mean. Leaning forward, his fingers still wrapped firmly around his length, he rests his other hand on the pillow beside your head. A shared shaky breath leaves both of you when his tip glides between your folds, roughly circling your clit and gathering the wetness. Slowly, he positions his tip with your weeping entrance, and the pressure causes you to hold your breath, “Ready?” He asks, making sure to maintain strong eye contact.

“Yes,” You choke out, still afraid to breathe.

“Let me know if it hurts too much,” He comforts, and while you appreciate it, you want— no, need— him now, “We’ll stop, okay?”

“I know,” You swiftly nod while your eyes shoot between his and his erection poking at your cunt, “I’m ready. Are you?” You make sure to ask, realizing how reassuring he’s been this entire time, and afraid that you’ve been lacking the same hospitality.

“Of course,” He smirks, and his hips move forward by an inch, letting his tip be consumed by you. Your chest gets tight, your lungs stalling as you anticipate pain of any sort, “Breathe,” He comforts, inching deeper into you, “Just relax, mama.”

His unusual pet name almost distracts you from the stretching feeling of his cock pushing into you, your walls doing their best to accommodate his size. You breathe deeply, letting out shaky exhales as your wide eyes lock onto his, a sharp gasp pulling into your lungs when he eventually bottoms out. A relieved groan melts from Josh’s tongue; his eyebrows scrunched in pleasure, and his lips agape. The stinging sensation is dull, not overwhelming in the slightest, but you still grip Josh’s waist, waiting for it to hurt.

“You feel so– fuck,” His voice is strained, his hips unable to move while his cock twitches inside of you, wanting more. His eyes nearly roll when you absently squeeze around him, pulling a drawn whine from him, “How can someone feel so… good.” His words send a rush of arousal to your core, coating his erection as he inches his hips back, and carefully pushes back in.

“Holy shit,” Your words are dragged out by a moan, surprised by how natural this feels. You expected blistering pain with little to no pleasure involved, but this felt delicious. As his tip brushes against your textured walls, a mixture of your whimpers and his breathy grunts tangle in the space between you, silencing the TV that plays loudly just feet away from you.

“How does that feel?” He murmurs, his voice lost when he speeds up slightly, the previous resistance no longer present, allowing him to glide in and out of you effortlessly. With his gaining speed, your legs wrap around his waist, creating a new angle that pulls him in deeper.

“So good, Josh,” You cry out, your eyes squeezing shut as the pressure rebuilds itself in your gut, “Please, don’t stop.” He quickens his thrusts, repositioning his arm beside you, resting his upper body weight on his elbow and forearm. His free hand explores your curves; gripping your thighs, your waist, skimming over your clothed breasts, and finally sliding down to your spread cunt.

“Does that feel good?” He sweetly whispers directly in your ear, lazily rubbing circles around your clit. Your hand flies from his waist to his, guiding him to press firmer and rub faster.

“Fuck, yes!” Your words grow increasingly louder the closer your climax gets, and your distracted mind forgets the company that resides in the story just below you.

“God, you feel so good,” Josh’s husky voice and quick breaths brushing against your earlobe add to your pleasure, heightening your peak and tightening the wounding coil, “So warm, so tight.”

“Oh god, Josh,” You whine, your other hand leaving his waist and sliding up his back, your nails pressing crescent moons into the warm skin. “I’m close,” Crying out, your legs tighten around his waist, and your hand grips his wrist, encouraging him to keep going, “Shit!”

The coil in your abdomen snaps, sending a rush of heat through your limbs and core, causing your legs to frantically shake around him and your cunt to rapidly squeeze him as he continues pumping into you. Eyes shooting open to look at the ceiling, your vision is hazy and hearing is muffled, the only sound being let in is the distant string of profanities and cries. Whispered phrases like “That’s right,” “It’s okay,” and “Holy shit.” leave Josh’s lips, which press against the top of your ear.

The final pulses of your orgasm grasp around his length and your moans melt into exasperated breaths, your chest heaving against his. Placing soft kisses along your jawline, he moves further down, peppering along your exposed collarbone and nibbling on the thin skin. His hips gradually slow down, and he practically comes to a halt.

“What- why are you slowing down? Are you okay?” Your words are rushed, and they pull him to look at you, a lazy smile plastered on his plump lips. His face is completely flushed; red splotches cross the bridge of his nose and make a home of his naturally rosy cheeks.

“It’s okay, nothing’s wrong,” He assures, pressing a soft peck to your parted lips, “I just need a minute,” He chuckles as his hips tiredly thrust into you, “I’m so close.” His admission gives you an idea and a favor you’d like to return.

“Wait,” He immediately stops when the word leaves your lips, and his eyes are piercing, afraid he might’ve done something wrong, “Can I– Can I taste you?” Your shy voice comes out in a whisper. His face is stunned, but if it’s possible, his eyes grow darker, clearly enjoying the thought.

“Of course,” He chokes out, clearing his throat. Carefully pulling out, a noise of resistance exits both of you. Glancing at his cock, it’s covered in your release, and your mouth waters at the sight. You switch positions with him, letting him lay on the bed while you sit in between his legs. In the process, he’s taken both his shorts and boxers off, leaving him bare to you.

His eyes are expectant, patiently waiting and watching as you bend forward, lightly grasping his member with your hand and gently placing a kiss on his leaking tip. His hips jut forward, chasing your mouth when you pull away, looking at him with a satisfied smile on your face.

Leaning forward again, your lips part and wrap around his sensitive tip, sucking delicately and pulling a trembling sigh from Josh. The saltiness of his precum and the taste of your climax coat your tastebuds, making your mouth water. Swirling your tongue around him, you plunge deeper, inching his erection into your mouth until his tip pushes against the back of your throat. To prevent yourself from gagging, you hum, making his cock twitch. A sharp gasp pierces his lungs when you pull away and immediately sink back down, your head slowly bobbing on his length.

“Oh, my God,” He mumbles, your eyes shooting to his while you work your way up and down, sucking just enough, “that feels so– fuck.” His head falls back with his eyebrows scrunched, and his hips do their best not to thrust into you, chasing his own release. You move quicker, ignoring the stinging sensation of tears gathering on your waterline, “Keep going, oh god,” You do, sucking harshly, “I’m gonna come.”

His choked words morph into mouth-watering whines, encouraging you to work faster, pulling his orgasm from him. Rushed-out curses leave his sweet lips as his hips sputter and stomach clenches, his cock twitching deep within your mouth. A hand flies to your hair, silently begging for you to keep going while spurts of hot cum coat the back of your tongue. The feeling is overwhelming, and the liquid threatens to leak from the corners of your mouth as you continue your work on him, only pulling away when his erection no longer spasms with every passing of your lips.

When his head finally lifts from the pillows, you swallow eagerly, making sure to hold his amazed stare when you do so. His eyes are shining, cheeks deep red, and his lips stay parted. His eyes are wide as his hand travels from your hair to your cheek, cradling your face and wiping away the drop of cum that escaped on the corner of your mouth with a swipe of his thumb.

“That was—” He breathes out, his chest rapidly rising and falling, an appreciative smile falling on his lips.

“It was,” You shoot back, smiling in return and crawling up his body, surprising him with a firm peck. His hands grip your waist, his chin lifting to deepen the kiss, a pleased hum vibrating your lips.

Knock Knock

The two of you separate at an impressive speed with Josh scrambling to cover you with the blanket located at the end of his bed. Even with the door locked, you feel panic rising in your throat, making you feel sick, “Yeah?” Josh calls out.

“I’m going to bed, can you turn the volume down?” Jake’s muffled voice comes from behind the door, presumably clueless to the state in which you and Josh are in.

“Yes! Sorry!” Josh quickly replies, rushing to the TV and turning the knob, making the volume gradually lower until the room is near silent. When he turns back to you, you both stifle a laugh, and you lift the blanket, motioning for him to join you. “Shouldn’t I get dressed first?”

“Hmmm,” You think about it, lifting a brow and smugly smirking, “Nah.”

•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•

My second Josh one shot, hurray! It’s a little different from what I usually write, but I hope you enjoyed! <3

•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•

Taglist:

@musicislove3389

•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•

Tags:

#greta van fleet #gvf fic #gvf smut #josh kiskza fanfic #josh kiskza smut #joshua michael kiszka #josh gvf #josh kiszka #greta van smut #greta van fic #gvf fanfiction #greta van fluff

173 notes · View notes

moonlightisdancing · 3 months ago

Text

Grapefruit Juice/j.m.k

Pairing: Josh Kiszka x f!Reader

Word Count: 2.1k

Warnings: NSFW MINORS DNI 18+ jealousy, mutual masturbation, fingering, oral sex (m receiving), dom josh/sub reader, food play, a little bit of discipline & cockwarming if you squint, mocking/teasing, praisepraisepraise

as always pls lmk if any tags are missed

a/n: this one’s been brewing since this picture dropped… sorry to keep it for so long…

——————🧡——————

“I don’t like that you do that.” You huff, throwing yourself into a chair opposite of where Josh’s sitting.

“What’s the matter? Jealous?” He smirks, stretching his arm across the back of the couch.

“No! Just- what if you get sick or something? It’s not always about jealousy, Josh.”

“Seems to me like you’re pretty jealous. Maybe I should bring one of those girls back here instead.”

“What do you mean?” You know what he means, you were more giving him a chance to fix his statement than you were asking for clarification.

“I mean I came back here, ready to fuck my girl after a long show, and she’s bitching because I kissed a couple fans. But those fans,” He leans forward while waving his hand towards the door of the green room. “They’d be glad to watch me touch myself, let alone be the one doing it.”

“Then do it.” If he wants to play games, you’ll play, too. You knew he wouldn’t actually bring someone backstage, especially for sex, it was more risky than a kiss. Josh sighs and stands from the couch before making his way to the door.

“Yeah? And make you watch?” A tinge of jealousy resurfaces as you watch him slowly wrap his fingers around the door handle. He looks back at you, almost waiting for you to protest his actions, but you don’t. No matter how much jealousy boils inside, you won’t let him win. Gripping the arm rests with your hands, you begin pushing yourself out of the chair.

“Aht, sit and stay.” Josh glares at you with a hint of annoyance, his coffee brown eyes warning you to obey him.

The worst part is you did obey him.

Sitting and wallowing in your shame, you wait for what feels like forever before Josh returns. His presence lingers behind the door, his voice low as he speaks to someone. When a female voice responds, all sense of security is ripped from you. The door handle rustles before finally opening, Josh peeking his head through the gap.

“Look at you, all obedient and shit,” He quips, staring deep into your soul as he brings the rest of his body inside the room, shutting the door behind him. He changed and returned with… A grapefruit? Josh is wearing his usual outfit, those damned khaki pants and a white t-shirt he somehow always kept white. He barely removed his makeup, remnants of black eyeliner smeared across his lower lash line. Your eyes can’t stop watching as he tosses the grapefruit in his hand, effortlessly catching it each time.

Josh makes his way to the couch in silence, leaning back into the cushions as he continues staring at you. He was playing a game, granted you weren’t sure what kind. Josh digs his thumbs into the top of the grapefruit, and just when you think he’d start peeling it, he turns it around and presses his thumbs into the other side. You inch yourself forward on the chair, trying your best to understand what the hell he’s doing. While he continues with the silence, working his fingers into the fruit, you decide to keep the game going.

“So where’s the lucky girl?” You chide, and disregarding the length of your skirt you cross one leg over the other. Josh’s eyes can’t help but meet your lace covered core as you catch him biting his lip.

“Oh, she’s right in front of me,” He sighs, licking the grapefruit juice off his thumbs before adjusting himself on the couch. “Except I wouldn’t call her lucky.”

The sight of his thumbs tucked between his pretty lips drives you mad. Oh how you wish it was your mouth he shoved his fingers into until you gagged on the flavor.

“Yeah? And why is that?”

“Because you’re not allowed to touch me, only watch.” His free hand reaches down and begins undoing the zipper and button to his pants, he isn’t wearing underwear allowing his thick cock to be instantly on display. Your eyes widen at the sight of him, and quickly fall at the remembrance of his words.

Not allowed to touch.

But you were instructed to watch, so you do. Your eyes fix on his hands fiddling the grapefruit and only then did you put the pieces together. Josh’s left hand slowly inches down his torso until his cock is settled in his palm, his right hand bringing the grapefruit to his tip. Josh winces at the feeling of the cold citrusy juice dripping down his length onto his pelvis. All you want is to lick him clean as the juice continues spilling onto his tan skin. Each painfully slow flick of his wrist makes more of a mess both of him and you, a warm slick pooling at your core. Desperate for any sort of contact, you squeeze your crossed legs tighter together and roll your hips.

“Shame you’ve been such a brat, wish your pussy was making a mess instead…” Josh furrows his brows as he works the deep pink fruity flesh over his shaft, careful not to make too much of a mess on the white couch below him.

“Please?” You desperately whine at the thought of him inside of you.

“I don’t think so. Sit back for me, mamas.” He gestures with his left hand, his right still slowly working the grapefruit over his cock. You follow his instructions, uncrossing your legs to sit back against the chair.

“Go ahead, touch yourself for me.” Josh instructs, his pace growing slower.

You reach your hands down and pull your panties to the side, running your fingers through your velvety folds. He hums in approval as you begin working your fingers over your bud. Having him so close yet so far away is punishment in and of itself, but your inability to get off on your own is just as bad. You watch his cock stretch the grapefruit, fucking the insides into a pulpy mess only wishing that were you. In a desperate attempt to feel any semblance of him inside, you dip two fingers into your throbbing cunt, trying to curl them the way he does. Josh raises his eyebrows and watches you in amusement, shaking his head back and forth.

“Josh…” You mewled, eyes silently begging him for more.

“You make it so hard to be mad at you,” He sighs again and stops jerking himself off, calling you over with two fingers.

You lower your legs to the ground before bringing yourself to the edge of the chair and ultimately to your knees, crawling across the floor until you kneeled between his legs. Waiting for instructions, your eyes remain fixed on the grapefruit resting at the base of his cock. Josh slowly works the citrus up his length again, hissing at the feeling as it engulfed his tip, popping off the top with a lewd sound that echoes against the walls.

“See that?” He asks in a deep, sultry voice, gesturing to the fruit induced mess at the base of his cock.

“Mhm...” You hum and nod.

“Clean it up.”

You begin reaching your hand up, and when your fingers barely wrap around his shaft, he slaps your hand and grabs your wrist.

“Did I tell you to touch me?” He scoffs, tossing your arm to the ground.

“Well, how am I-”

“How am I?” He mocks, a smirk forming at the corners of his lips. “You’re allowed to use your tongue, that’s it. Now clean it up.”

With the sting of his touch fresh on your hand, you’re much more mindful of where your hands rest as you begin licking his skin clean. You aren’t typically one for grapefruit, but Josh makes it your favorite flavor. You lap at and slurp the tangy juice and pulp, dragging your tongue across every inch of his pelvis and cock until nothing remains on his skin. Josh nods as you hover your mouth over his leaking tip, giving you permission to feed his shaft into your mouth.

You are careful, mindful and gentle with each passing of your tongue over his delicate skin, grateful he’s allowing you to touch him so much. Hesitantly, you bring one hand up and press it against his balls, softly rolling them in your palm. It’s not long before precum leaks from his tip, quickly followed by his hot release as he begins fucking your throat. Stinging in the back of your throat is present accompanied by tears pooling in the corners of your eyes as his cum spills down your throat.

“Such a good girl, swallow for me.” He encourages.

At the conclusion of your task, Josh brings his hand to cradle your face, wiping your tears before trailing his thumb down to trace your bottom lip.

“You want a treat?” Josh asks almost condescendingly, but you know he means well.

You nod your head yes and his other hand meets your lips with a wedge of grapefruit tucked between his thumb and index, gently pushing the sticky fruit into your mouth. Josh continues pushing pieces of tangy goodness onto your tongue, praising you when each piece was swallowed.

“So pretty when your mouth’s full, mamas.”

“Thank you,” You blush, turning into his palm. It’s amazing how even in these moments he remains sweet as can be.

“C’mere,” Josh helps you to your feet, placing his hands on the backs of your thighs to guide you over his waist. His fingertips knead your skin, lips working over the bit of cleavage your tank top allows. Josh’s hands inch up until they meet your panties, tugging them to the side with fervor. He reaches his hand further between your thighs until ultimately giving you what you want, his fingers buried deep inside. You fight the urge to grasp onto his shoulders as you follow his instructions, instead digging your nails into your own thighs.

Not allowed to touch.

“Fuck, you’re so wet, baby.” Josh’s breath hitches in his throat as he slowly pumps his fingers in and out. The only thing you want more in this moment is to sink down onto his length and feel him the closest way you can. Sensing your desire, he removes his fingers and places his hands on your hips, pushing you down onto his cock. Still unsure if you can touch him, you grip the edges of your skirt instead, your knuckles turning white with pleasure.

Josh holds you down on his cock as he begins kissing up your neck, sending chill bumps across your skin and drawing a whine from your lips. You could feel the heat creeping across your chest and cheeks as his teeth grazed your earlobe.

“You can touch me now,” Josh mumbled into your skin. It’s a matter of seconds before your fingers find themselves tangled in his hair, tugging handfuls at the base as he gently starts to fuck into your aching pussy.

Josh’s hands travel from your hips to laying flat across your back before he wraps his arms around you, pulling you closer to his chest. Each thrust is intentional and melodic in its own way, the unusual angle hitting new spots neither of you knew about. Josh’s forehead becomes coated in a thin sheen of sweat pressed against your chest as his lips leave marks across your breasts.

Your head falls forward, cheek resting against Josh’s curly mess of hair as your arms wrap around his head and neck. The two of you find a rhythm that works, switching between lifting your hips and slamming them down to match his movements and grinding your clit against his pelvis. You pull his hair enough to bring his head back, exposing his lips to the cool air of the room. His chin is wet in a delicious combination of sweat and saliva from the open mouth kissing across your breasts, but that doesn’t stop you from pressing your lips against his to taste him. He tastes sweet, salty and desperate in all of the right ways.

Passion and pleasure washes the two of you as you both come undone in one anothers grasp, the unraveling threads intertwining and sewing you together. Soft uh’s and both your names fill the air as you tighten around Josh’s length, ultimately aiding in his warm release pouring into you. You think of the way his pretty pink cock looked tearing through the grapefruit, thankful that you got to feel the stretch he previously only let you watch from across the room.

The two of you lay together, Josh’s softening dick still buried inside your throbbing cunt. Even without being hard, he fills you perfectly. Tired kisses are exchanged alongside a mumbled mix of I love you’s and other domestic thoughts before he clears his throat and speaks.

“You done being jealous now?” Josh chides, smirking against your lips.

“M’not jealous.” You groaned.

“S’okay if you are, you’re still my baby.”

152 notes · View notes

gretavanbrie · 1 year ago

Text

Landslide (J.T.K.)

Summary: You’ve loved him for as long as you can remember, does he feel the same?

Pairings: Jake Kiszka x F!Reader

Warnings: no smut for this part just pure ANGST ;), established friendship, swearing, unrequited love, light portrayal of anger, jake & y/n are a little dramatic but aren’t we all?? mentions of childhood, alcohol consumption… if I missed anything lmk, I’ll fix it no issue!!

A/N: I’m actually really excited for this one!! This is based on the winning answer of this poll I did, if you guys are looking for a bit more context on what this is about. I may have hurt my own feelings a couple times amidst writing this, I had my Jake lane friend read it and she was not too happy with me so hopefully this will strike a nerve for you guys as well!! If not that’s cool too! My writing is pretty sporadic so I’m gonna try and put out as much content as I can if you guys end up liking this story. I’m a waitress so my hours are long and unpredictable I do apologize in advance lol. I’m debating on if I should leave this as is, or make two long parts, or even start a mini series…not too sure yet but lmk what you think!!! Also this is vaguely proof read. If there are any mistakes, bare with me.

Part 2 | Part 3

Here you were, standing in front of the mirror, clammy hands nervously smoothing down the fabric of the dress you adorned. You made it a point to pull out all of the stops today, you’d washed and beautifully dried your hair. You gave one last look at your makeup before running your hands through your hair and heading to grab your bag. You let out a shaky breath picking up your phone.

The boys were back from tour and some mutual friends were having a little gathering as a welcome back. Any other time you wouldn’t have been so uneasy but the conversation you had with Josh had been replaying in your head the entire time they’ve been gone.

“Are you ever going to tell him?” You immediately recognize that voice.

Everyone was outside as the small farewell party for the commence of the tour had somehow migrated towards the backyard of Josh’s lovely home. You clear your throat in an attempt to rid the uneasiness in your voice.

“Excuse me?” You turn setting down the bottle of wine you were going to pour for yourself. He stood at the entryway of the kitchen as you feigned a confused expression to which he saw right through.

“Y/n..we may not hang out as much as you and my brother do but I still know you just as well. If not more, it seems” you just stared at him for a moment trying to find a good way out of this before quickly turning around and finished pouring yourself a glass. With your back still turned you speak up knowing there’s no use in hiding it anymore, if there was one person you could trust with this information it would be him.

“It’s just not a conversation to be had, he’s my best friend nothing more. It’s just a silly crush it’ll go away” you waved your hand to seemingly brush it off as you turned to face him. Not the whole truth, but not necessarily a lie? God you didn’t even believe yourself, how could you expect him to. You brought the glass to your lips letting the smooth red ease your nerves.

“A silly crush that’s lasted since senior year?” The minute those words left his mouth your eyes widened in shock. Quickly swallowing to refrain from spitting your drink all over his nice white shirt.

“What do you mean by that?” you stare inquisitively not knowing he was privy to just how deep this ‘silly crush’ had run.

“Oh c’mon don’t play coy. Like I said, I know you. We were friends first..lest you forget.” You giggled recalling the vague memory of 2nd grade recess, he stepped further into the room before continuing on.

“You keep too much to yourself, you’ve gotta stop sacrificing your own needs for the sake of what you think the other person wants. Disregard me as his brother for the time being, right now I’m coming to you as a friend. I’m not here to pressure you into telling him anything, that is your own decision to make. I just want you to ask yourself if this is what you really want. I mean come on your twenty-seven now y/n. You think I haven’t noticed that you’ve refused to see anyone since summer going into senior year?’

“That’s not true” you cut him off, defending yourself.

“I wasn’t completely celibate I was seeing that one guy Liam for some time… a-and Henry my sophomore year of college. I’m just not looking for anything.” Truth was, you were at one point. You convinced yourself getting under someone was the only way to get over another. Until you realized neither of them were Jake and that’s why you could never see them as a part of the long haul.

“And did you ever make it official with them? Or better yet, did they last any longer than 8 months?’ He challenged. You looked down at your feet defeated knowing there’s no use in denying any more. You know he knows. There was a beat of silence before you spoke up once more.

“I’d rather him be my friend than nothing at all, Josh.” you said quietly looking up at him as he embraced you in a hug running his hands through your hair.

You hear him sigh before he quietly speaks into your hair.

“I know.”

———————————————————————————

You shut your eyes and shook your head as if to rid the memory. You had wracked your brain enough about it. Josh was right and you knew it, it’s been nearly 10 years but you hadn’t always had feelings for Jake. For a while actually you would nearly gag at the mere thought. Albeit there wasn’t much room for romance during the pre-pubescent “cootie” stage of your life.

Your parents and the Kiszka’s became rather close throughout the years. You and the Kiszka clan wreaked borderline havoc growing up. With all the trouble you got into it was only a matter of time your parents would cross paths. Once they realized the five of you were inseparable they decided there was no use in staying strangers. Danny and his family soon came into the picture and you considered yourselves a bond to never be broken from that point on.

Although Jake had deemed you guy’s best friends summer going into 5th grade year, you were closest to Ronnie in high school. You were girls together. During the time of first periods and finding out boys can be attractive you migrated towards each other and found solace together within the testosterone-tainted group you had formed. You’d always struggled making friends, you didn’t normally speak unless spoken to. You weren’t necessarily shy, you just always felt like you didn’t really fit in with all the rest.

Once you crossed paths with Josh 2nd grade, he left you no choice but to be his friend. He was overly inviting and basically dragged you to join him on whatever crazy idea him and his twin had gotten into next. You chose to not complain given he was actually nice to you and took time in making sure to include you.

You had remained school friends for the years following, hangouts limited to recess and lunchtime until around the summer before 5th grade when you moved a few houses down from their own. You saw them playing outside from your bedroom window one day and begged your mom to run down there and greet your friends.

You and your ponytail came flying out of the house screaming “Josh! Jake! It’s me!!! From Ms. Crowley’s Class!!! I live by you now!!!”

“Y/n!! Is it really you!! We can play at home now!!” Josh exclaimed, his twins' smile growing ten fold.

“You have to meet my brother and sister, we can all play together now!” Jake said, calling out for Ronnie and Sam. You were quickly introduced to the two and although they were a couple years younger, you were kids, and found joy in whatever silly games you had come up with together nonetheless.

As you sat up against the tree cooling off from the intense game of freeze tag you all had just played, you saw Jake walk up and sit beside you.

“I can’t believe you moved close to my house, loser. Today was fun.” the boy said, ruffling your hair.

‘Hey! Quit! I’m not a loser.” you laughed pushing his arm away.

“Yea-huhh, that’s why you couldn’t catch me during tag.” he mocked, you squint your eyes at him playfully before pushing him away from you.

“That’s why you have cooties!” You retaliated feeling defensive now.

“See! Sore loooserrr” Jake sing-songed.

‘You’re being a meanie now Jakey, it’s just a game” you pouted looking to your feet. You probably were just being sensitive but you hadn’t known better. His expression softened realizing his words might’ve stricken a nerve.

“Oh come on, you know I’m kidding, you’re my new best friend. Especially now that we live so close” he said, lips tugging into a shy smile as he softly elbowed at your side. You whipped your head up to look at him

“You think I’m your best friend? You promise?” You said as hopeful eyes met his own. No one had ever made it a point to deem you as such. A friend is one thing, but a best friend was something far more special in your mind.

“Pinky promise.” he assured, hooking your smallest of fingers with his own.

————————————————————————————

The sentiment was sweet and you were thankful you had friends like them growing up, it made life a little easier knowing you had a constant. Easier until teenage hormones came into the picture and Jake was no longer your boy-ish ‘best friend’ and had started growing handsomely into his features. His face became more chiseled, his chest a bit more filled out, voice dropping a couple octaves lower and not to mention he grew taller. It all happened too fast for your awkward teenage self to process. One day he was regular old Jake and the next he was…hot.

So, you did what you thought was best. Denied any and all attraction and gaslighted yourself into thinking it would go away. It was Jacob for fucks sake, your life-long friend who you considered a brother to you. You and Ronnie had gotten suspiciously closer that year, you brushed it off as ‘needed girl time’ but as years passed you realized you were just trying to distract yourself from Jake in hopes that if you saw him less, the attraction would eventually metastasize.

Boy were you wrong because Jake was adamant on including you in every hangout as he began to gain popularity. You had convinced yourself things would drift off throughout high school, thinking the boys would deem themselves ‘too cool’ to hang with you now and the silly pinky promise he made would be brushed off as immature to him. But it wasn’t, he instead kept his promise. His friends soon becoming your own, girlfriends never lasting long because ‘you and Ronnie are more important to me than any other girl’ he says. Finding yourself at their house more often than you had expected for this new chapter of your life and before you knew it, you had grown closer than ever, and your growing crush more suppressed than ever.

You were shaken out of your thoughts as your phone began buzzing. An incoming call from none other than Veronica herself. You quickly picked it up, bringing the phone to your ear.

“Girl where are you?! You promised you’d be here by the time I got here” you heard her whine on the other end. “Everyone is already mingling, the boys are late yet again and I have no one!” You laughed into the line knowing she was just exaggerating.

“Oh come on Ron, it can’t be that bad you know Mike a-and Dave’s girlfriend.” You tried reasoning, knowing you’d be just as anxious if your friends hadn’t showed up just yet.

“I’m sure they’re already there, talk to them for a little bit okay? I’m sorry, I’m leaving now I just got caught up finding what to wear” you continued, not necessarily a lie although you didn’t want her to know the real reason you were stalling was because today could possibly change the entire trajectory of your life. Dramatic to say the least, but true.

“It’s okay y/n, I was giving you shit. I’ll be fine… wait a minute. Did you say you were looking for something to wear?? You’ve never cared about that stuff, who are you trying to look good forrrrrr?” she teased.

“‘Oh hush Ronnie, it's just been a while since I’ve gone out and felt hot. Just needed a boost of confidence today is all, no secret fella or anything” you giggled.

“Yet…” she laughed.

“Yea yea whatever, let me go so I can head over” you said grabbing your keys and slipping on your shoes.

“Okay okay, byeeee love you!” She said before quickly hanging up.

“Love you too” you said to no one in particular, smiling to yourself at your dear friend's abruptness.

There was no reason for you to be so nervous, it’s just the boys and Ronnie. It was Jake that had you so uneasy. You had replayed yours and Josh’s conversation enough times to knock some sense into yourself. You weren’t going to lay it on him full force but tonight was your chance to let your guard down and not shy away from him. Maybe even flirt, as best you could anyway, if things were smooth sailing. He’s been single for some time this was your chance to maybe plant a couple seeds. You wanted to see if there was even the slight off-chance he may just like you back and you’d be able to look back at how foolish keeping it from him was.

It was easier said than done as you started second guessing your entire look. You felt as though everyone would think you were trying too hard but that wasn’t the case, you’d gone out in more extravagant looks than the white linen sundress you settled on. It was flowy and stunning, casual but beautiful enough to make you feel at your best. Your hair cascaded beautifully down your back from your blowout, you put on your expensive perfume. You felt great, the only significant difference was that you wore a little extra makeup and you took the time to do your nails. You knew it was purely the anxiety talking. Plus, no one even knows how you feel about him other than Josh.

In attempts to calm yourself, your hand reaches for your phone as you stop at a light. Opening your Spotify you hit shuffle on your playlist. You sighed and smiled as the familiar guitar from Cannock Chase by Labi Siffre started playing. You and Jake loved this song, singing it on too many drunken nights to count. It truly was a beautiful song. You decided to just enjoy yourself and let the evening take its course rather than stressing out about it.

————————————————————————————

You pull into the long driveway of your friend Spencer’s house seeing all the cars parked out front. You find a good spot and walk up to the door seeing a few others talking by the front steps, you recognize his fiancé and smile politely walking towards her.

“My god, y/n is that you? You look absolutely stunning.” She smiled as she wrapped her arms around you before pulling away and linking arms, guiding you towards the entrance of her and Spencer’s shared home.

“Mmm and you always smell amazing, have you been inside yet? We missed you like crazy, Ronnie’s been inside waiting. I think the boys are here already though-“

“Thank you Claire, I appreciate it. I’ll be sure to find them” you cut her off smiling gently as you gave her hand one last squeeze before stepping inside. Claire is a lovely woman but has a bad habit of rambling, you find it endearing but others seem to tire of her rather quickly.

Upon crossing the threshold into their home you’re immediately greeted by the short brunette.

“Finally! The boys are here, come on, we've been wondering where you were.” You nervously laughed as Ronnie grabbed your hand and dragged you towards the backyard.

You weave through the small bunch of people gathered in the living room and kitchen before you walk through to the sliding door, stepping onto the patio. Josh spots you and immediately heads over to give you the warmest of hugs.

“I knew it was you, I’d recognize that perfume anywhere. Glad you could make it little one” you smiled in his embrace at his terms of endearment, your cheeks warmed at the sentiment.

“Thank you Joshy, I’m so happy to finally see you. It’s been far too long.” you smiled up at him before you were quickly swept away.

You startled as you felt strong arms wrap around your waist from behind lifting you up and twirling you. You laughed recognizing the familiar cologne, you see his chestnut brown locks as he sets you down.

“And who might this lovely lady be?” Jake jokes, stepping back to get a good look at you.

“What an extravagant greeting, I see you’ve been gone long enough to forget about a girl like me” you joked back, hand coming up to rest on our chest as you feigned a look of hurt. Your favorite bit with him now taking it’s course.

“Ahhh, nonsense. A girl like you? Unforgettable'' he assured in his familiar cockney accent flashing you that infamous smirk you’ve grown to love. You looked down bashfully as you blushed yet again. You’ve almost grown sick of how quickly he can turn you into mush, you know he means nothing by it. You can’t help but wish maybe he did.

“Oh come on, you’re just saying that.” You laughed as you walked over to pour yourself some wine. Opting for a white this time given your attire. God forbid your nerves get the better of you and you spill it all over yourself.

You can’t help but notice you and Jake had accidentally coordinated outfits. He bore a cream colored blazer, akin to his cream colored pants. The muted brown button up he had on underneath was unsurprisingly left open with a couple of his pendants decorating his chest. He looked handsome, to say the least.

“Hmm you don’t sound so excited to see your lifelong friend, I’ve been gone for months and this is the treatment I receive?” He exaggerates, giggles escaping between words not able to take himself seriously.

“I thought we were besties y/n” he laughs, feigning a hurt expression knowing that would make you crack.

You can’t help but let a giggle escape your lips, the joke now running dry.

“Alright, alright. I guessss I missed you '' you say, wrapping both your arms around his waist. He gives the quickest peck to the top of your head.

“It’s good to see you sunshine, been too long” he gives you one last squeeze, you smiled at the old nickname he called you as you pulled away.

“Did you forget about us?!” You hear Danny exclaim. You whipped your head towards the back door sliding closed as the self-proclaimed “better half” of the band stepped outside.

“How could I? With the million random voice notes I’m sent a day…not a chance” You tease walking up to hug Sam.

“Glad I could aid, you look fantastic y/n. Definitely better than when we left” Sam teased tapping his chin as if in deep thought.

“Hey! Not cool man.” you jokingly retort as Danny comes up to give you a side hug.

“Yeah your hair’s longer or something or..you put on blush? Fuck, I tried. I don’t know what girls do but you look great” Danny says pulling back to examine you, you blushed at all the sweet gestures.

“She’s always been a looker!” Josh blurts in his exaggerated Midwest accent, raising his brows giving you a cheeky smile. You giggle at his candor.

“Yeah? You’re like…glowing, I’m glad to see you so happy. Also I didn’t tell you when I saw you but I don’t know why you were nervous on what to wear, this dress looks beautiful on you” Ronnie says smoothing out the flyaways on the top of your head. You and Josh make eye contact, he flashes you a look knowing exactly why you were nervous before averting his eyes and taking a sip of his mixed drink.

“Thank you guys I really really appreciate it, but this is a celebration for you! We haven’t seen each other in quite some time, let's make the most of it yeah?” You say raising your glass.

Jake would never say it out loud because he loved teasing you, but you did look rather beautiful today. Sam was right, you looked different. Good different. Maybe it was the hair, or maybe it was having some stress-free months without them. Jake knew they could be quite the handful and maybe this time away from each other caused this new glow, so he thought.

Whatever it was, he admired the way your hair blew softly in the wind. How the midday sun had created the perfect glow on your skin. He especially loved how the sweetness of your perfume matched your sweet personality. He was extremely proud to have you in his life.

“Cheers to that!” Sam exclaims raising his seltzer can.

“Alright! First order of business now that we’re all here "Josh butts in, waving a finger in the air. We wait patiently for his supposed plans, all you hear is the faint music for a second before he speaks up again.

“Yeah.. I’ve got nothing. Although it is a rather beautiful day..” he continues looking around at the beautiful midday sunlight. The six of us break into laughter at his wit.

“Doesn’t Spencer have a pool table? I say we play a couple rounds and catch up?" Sam offers looking around for approval.

‘I’m in, everybody down?” Jake speaks up, moving to stand beside you. Hums of approval circulate as we all migrate inside towards the billiards table. Before you fully enter Spencer’s spare room you feel a hand on your lower back. Turning, you're met with Jake's familiar caramel eyes.

“Hey.. whenever you’ve got time, you mind if I get a word alone with you?” He asks. You should feel worried given the question but he seemed…excited? You couldn’t precisely read the emotion clouding his irises.

‘Um, sure. I-is everything okay” you couldn’t help the anxiety that burned in your chest.

“More than. Just gotta share something special with you.” He says flashing you a warm smile, quickly easing your nerves.

“Okay then, I’d love that.” You smile before you two make your way inside the room seeing a couple of others have also decided they wanted a go at pool. You spot Ronnie sitting next to Danny on the loveseat and plop down beside her. Taking a long sip from your wine.

“Thirsty?” She laughs, boy she has no idea.

“Yea just needed some refreshment in my life, you know?” you wink at her before setting your glass on the table beside you. She giggles before continuing her conversation with Danny. You watch as the boys argue over who gets solids and who gets stripes.

“You ever gonna learn how to play pool y/n?” Jake teases knowing you’ve never been the best at it. You decide to entertain it.

“Only if I come across a good enough teacher.” You quip smiling up at him.

“Come on then, I think I know a guy” he smirks, reaching his hand out to help you up. You gently take his into your own, pulling yourself onto your feet. Josh takes your spot on the couch as Jake walks you both towards the table and hands you the stick.

You smile at Sam on the other side of the table. You immediately try and get into position going solely based on what you’ve seen. You hear a chuckle behind you as Jake presses himself against your back and adjusts your aim so it’s pointing towards the white ball. Your breath hitches in your throat at the proximity. He clears his throat before abruptly stepping back and shoving his hands in his pockets. Weird.

“Your position was correct, but you were pointing at the black one..you definitely don’t wanna shoot at that just yet” he laughs. “The white one does your dirty work, use it to bounce a striped ball into the closest hole. You and Sam will take turns shooting at your respective balls unless-“ you can’t help but snort, you quickly cover your mouth realizing you’ve interrupted him.

“Hey, get your mind out of the gutter” you just shrug as he smiles. He continues on demonstrating and explaining the rules until you feel confident enough to play a match by yourself. You were grateful Jake has always been so patient with you.

‘You got this y/n!” You hear Ronnie cheer, flashing you her bright smile. You blow her a kiss as Sam initiates the game. Your turn comes and you throw your hair over your shoulders and lean into position. Jake quickly averts his eyes to be respectful although Josh wasn’t shy with it at all.

“Damn mama, lookin good.” he playfully winks, raising his glass to you.

“Oh hush” you laugh before making your first shot that unfortunately didn’t go in but after a couple tries you got the hang of it and you and Sam were down to a close match. You hear Danny and Josh narrating the match like some football game as it comes down to the last few balls on the table until eventually only the 8-ball remains.

This was it. You were one hit away from winning, if you missed this Sam would win and you wouldn’t let that boastful man win any time soon. You may have calmed down over the years but you were still just as competitive as your younger self. You adjust the stick between your fingers, closing one eye to aim just right.

Point. Shoot.

The familiar thud of the ball falling in sounds. You swiftly turn to the long-haired man standing behind you.

“I did it Jake, I did it!!” You exclaim getting lost in the short high of your win. Letting your excitement get the best of you, you tackle him in a hug wrapping your arm around his neck.

“Can’t believe it took you so long to give in and actually play” he says, arms still wrapped around you, pulling back and staring at you. The realization settling in that you may be way too close for comfort. You swore you saw his eyes flicker down to your lips, you brushed it off as wishful thinking. You allow your eyes to run across his face a couple times. Seeing how the tour has treated him. His stubble subtly grew atop his lip, focusing on how soft they looked. His hands tighten around your waist as his breathing picks up. You realize you’ve lingered for too long as silence washes over the room.

You loosen your grip on him and step away from his embrace. You look around seeing everyone had dispersed talking with others. Suddenly feeling very awkward, you clear your throat adjusting the fabric of your dress before combing your fingers in your hair in an attempt to recollect yourself seeing as you now feel incredibly flushed. You clear your throat before speaking up.

“I think I’m gonna step out for a sec” you smile meekly, grabbing your glass.

“N-no yeah, by all means” he gestures towards the door adjusting the lapel of his coat that you had so desperately clung onto moments before.

————————————————————————————

You rush out smiling politely at everyone you pass on your way to the back deck. The sun has started to set, the beautiful golden hour shining brighter than ever across the yard. You step outside feeling the breeze brush past your skin, quietly thankful there was no one out here. You tuck a strand of hair behind your ear as you sit on the porch swing.

You stare off trying to process whatever the fuck that was. God, he just made your heart flutter without any thought. The way he leaned up against you. The way his eyes seemingly locked onto your lips for a split second. It was all too much, were you being delusional? Either way you needed a breather before you made any mistakes. He was your friend, he would never deem you as anything more. He’s seen all your ugly awkward phases, there’s no way he’d see you in any sort of romantic light especially with the amount of beautiful women he meets, he could have anyone.

“Can we talk?” You heard his voice as the sliding door shut. You turn and meet Jake’s eyes as he steps closer in your direction.

“Of course! Sorry, I didn’t mean to just run off. I think the riesling might’ve gotten to me a bit” you force a laugh.

“Come sit” you continue as you pat the spot next to you on the swing. He adjusts his coat before taking a seat and running his hands through his hair.

“Ahh don’t worry about it, I just figured I wanna tell you sooner than later. This is special to me and I’ve been meaning to tell you for a while” his tight-lipped smile showing as he toys with his bracelets before looking up and turning to face you.

He grabs both your hands in his and your heart beat quickly accelerates.

“You’re important to me, y/n. And I think it’s time I share this with you, I can’t hide it any longer. I've been avoiding it because I couldn’t find the right words to say…” he says as his eyes lock in on your own, his thumb gently rubbing over your fingers.

What the fuck is happening? You think to yourself.

“What is it, Jake? You can tell me anything you know..” you say hopeful eyes gazing up at him.

If this was going in the direction you’d hoped, all your dreams would come true. You quickly brushed it off not wanting to get your hopes up.

“I know, sunshine.” He chuckles softly.

“Um, I wanna start by saying I value how close we are which is why I need to make this known..”

Oh my god, is he…

“I’ve been deciding on wether or not I want to pursue this and I don’t think the answer could’ve been clearer, its been in front of me this whole time for fucks sake” he gives a breathy laugh as he scoots closer, eyes boring into your own. His eyebrows furrow for a moment like he’s unsure if he should continue but it's quickly replaced by a smile.

This is it.. is this his way of telling you he feels it too?

“Fuck it I’m just gonna say it..”

Please say what I think you're gonna say..

“Yeah?” You prod, the hope in your tone making you internally cringe.

“..I started seeing someone from our crew…i really like her y/n” he smiled looking at his shoes.

Oh.

The minute those words left his mouth your world seemingly went mute. Your ears rung like you had just been dunked under water. Your smile faded as your face became agonizingly hot and your throat tightened. How could you be so foolish? You should’ve known better. Of course he wasn’t about to confess his undying love for you as you would to him, you let your hopeless romanticism take over and now you’ve hurt your own feelings. Your dress suddenly feeling too tight on your body. You hair was touching all the wrong places. There probably was no need for the internalized dramatics but you wanted to crawl out of your own skin right now.

“Earth to y/n? Aren’t you gonna say anything” he laughs, scanning your face for any sort of emotion. You’d learned how to keep a good poker face dealing with his plethora of girlfriends. You faked a bright smile as tears threatened to spill over.

“Y-yeah!” You clear your throat realizing your voice has broken.

“Is everything okay?” He asks cutting you off before you could continue on. You still kept the insufferably wide fake smile on your face.

“Everything’s great! I'm just so happy for you Jakey, she must be a very special girl and I'm glad you’ve found someone who can put a smile like that on your face” you said, taking your hands from his grasp and rubbing his arm. You made sure to bring out your old nickname for him to convince him you were being sincere.

Jake was listening intently but knew you were lying. He’s known you for years, if he had know any better he’d say you looked heartbroken but decided not to press on it.

‘There’s no way she’s upset, she sees me as just a friend.’ Jake thinks to himself.

“Y-yea i just wanted to tell you today ‘cause she’ll be here any minute now and i’d love for you and Ronnie to finally meet her” he says, now seemingly unsure of himself.

“Wow! Y-yeah.. I mean I’d love to!” You say nervously running your fingers through your hair. God, how were you gonna get through meeting her so soon after the love of your life, who didn’t know he was the love of your life, had just single-handedly shattered your heart.

“Great, i'm so happy you’re my best friend sunshine” he says standing up opening his arms signaling he wants a hug. You rise and give him a quick embrace.

“Yea… me too.” You say as you try and fight off the tears once his arms wrap around you.

You excuse yourself to grab another drink. You rush inside but of course you just had run into Josh on your way to find the strongest bottle of alcohol this house could provide.

“Woah slow down little lady— hey… you okay?” he says, noticing your glossy eyes.

“Peachy. Now, if you’ll excuse me for just one second” you say trying to squeeze past.

“Ah-ah-ah, not until you tell me what’s got you in such a hurry.” He says grabbing your wrist.

“I just need a second alone, please josh..” your voice trails off into whisper, you were trying your best to stay composed but the more he kept poking and prodding at this fresh wound the more afraid you were of completely imploding.

“Oh, okay..” he complies, releasing his grip as he watches you snatch the entire bottle of wine and make your way to the guest bathroom. You were gonna need some liquid courage to withstand meeting whoever this chick is. You didn’t mean to be so sour but you felt foolish.

————————————————————————————

You sat down on the closed toilet seat after locking the bathroom door and thanked whomever that this wine bottle was a twist cap. You took a few sips before processing everything.

10 years.

10 years of convincing yourself that this would go away, but it somehow only grew stronger.

10 years of being irrevocably in love with one of your closest friends.

You were stupid enough to think he would feel the same way when he’s legitimately touring the world and has any girl he chooses at his feet.

Why couldn’t it be me?

I should’ve spoken up sooner. It’s all too late. Would he have even liked me back?

You let your head drop as tears clouded your vision, you succumbed to just letting them fall freely now that you were in private.

You wept for your inner teenage self knowing all she wanted got squashed right before your eye. Life can turn on a dime, you shouldn’t have wasted so much time hoping one day he just might make a move. I mean josh was right, you pathetically remained single because you only had eyes for his brother… for the most part. You’ve mingled but none of them could ever truly get your mind off of him. And for what? He’s just a guy. Albeit, a guy who is incredibly kind to you, knows all your in’s and out’s. How you like your coffee, all your favorite songs. He knew that you had to sleep with one extra blanket in bed because the only way you can fall asleep is if you're wrapped up in it. He knew that you would only ever accept flowers if at least one of the petals has wilted because lest we forget, we too are all but a little damaged. He’d grown to know all your weird habits as if it was second nature to him. He was what every girl desired.

You'd devoted yourself to him, built your life around him almost. Your earliest memories are plagued with him and his family and now everything has come crashing down faster than you can handle. You had a feeling deep down that you needed to get over him years ago so who are you to sit here and feel sorry for yourself. You knew better than to think he could ever love you back. You knew blind faith would come back to bite you in the ass.

It was stupid to wait so long with all these bottled up feelings towards him, you feel like you’ve wasted so much of your time helplessly hoping in silence and now who were you meant to seek advice from. You can’t tell your best friend he’s just broken your heart because you’ve been madly in love with him since you were seventeen. You can’t tell Ronnie because, although you’re incredibly grateful for it, she would come to your immediate defense and the last thing you wanted was a big fallout at their welcome home party. You’ve never been in more internal conflict than now.

You allowed yourself to shed a couple more tears before touching up your makeup and chugging down some more of the cheap Riesling. They would come looking for you any second now.

You collected yourself taking one last glance in the mirror before exuding a shaky breath as your hand reached to turn the knob. Stepping outside your met with Josh leaned up against the wall. Was he waiting for you to get out?

“There you are..” he whispered, swiftly grasping your arm and dragging you right back into the bathroom.

“J-josh what the fuck? What are you doi-“ you were cut off by him shushing you and locking the door.

“Listen, I’m so sorry. I didn’t think he would actually make it official with her. I thought she was some fling of his. If I had known I would’ve warned you.”

“So you know about our conversation?” You softly ask, trying to tame the lump growing in your throat.

“Yea, she’s here and Jake said you ran off after he told you he wanted to introduce you to her”

“Oh my god, I probably embarrassed myself. I wasn’t thinking Josh, I was just afraid I’d lose it in front of him” You say bringing your hands up to rub your temples. Josh reaches to grab your wrists, holding your arms in front of you.

“Hey, hey.. stop stressing yourself out. Everything happens for a reason, okay? You didn’t embarrass yourself, no one suspects a thing. I just wanted to make sure you were alright, it's pretty big news for you” he says, thumb rubbing gently on your forearms. The waterworks were conjuring up again, a small tear slipped as you met his eyes.

“I waited too long Josh…” you whispered.

“You were right. I shouldn’t have done this to myself. I-I mean, am I crazy for wishing someone could love me the way I love them?” You questioned rhetorically, your teary eyes staring into Josh’s pity-filled ones. You hated how he was staring at you. You didn’t need pity, you knew the mess you got yourself into.

"Not crazy at all, sunshine.” Hearing Jake's nickname for you coming out of Josh’s mouth felt wrong. Especially right now.

“Come on. let's take a deep breath and greet the guest, shall we?” He offers. You inhale a sharp breath before nodding your head in compliance, it was gonna happen one way or another, might as well man up for now and wallow in the privacy of your own home.

————————————————————————————

You both make your way into the living room seeing everyone gathered around the couch. A few people seemed to have gone home, there were a lot less people than when you showed up. Sam, Dan, and Ronnie sat on one couch.

Your eyes peered over to Jake in the kitchen talking to a beautiful blonde. She was wearing black silk blouse and some mom jeans. It was casual but elegant, you envied how effortlessly pretty she was.

“Hey.. stop getting in your head.” Josh whispered in your ear. Claire and Spencer waved for you to come join everyone. You took your seat as Ronnie got up from her spot next to Sam and came over to sit next to you.

“Where were you? You like..disappeared” she giggled. You smiled at her as best you could.

“The wine wasn’t sitting well, I needed a breather” you laugh hoping she believed you.

The only reason you never told any of your friends about your feelings for Jake was because at first you were convinced it would go away, so why embarrass yourself by telling someone something only for it to not be true in a few weeks and potentially jeopardize an entire friendship. Then as the years went on of you gaslighting yourself into thinking it would go away, all of a sudden 10 years had gone by.

“Ugh I feel you, Sam made me the nastiest marg earlier. I thought I was gonna yak” she says clutching her stomach. You laugh along with her, thankful she didn’t pry any further.

You were broken from your conversation as Jake walked in the room, his hand locked in hers as he guided her in.

“Alright everyone, this is Laura. My beautiful girlfriend.” He says leaning in to kiss her cheek. Jake seemed like he’s had one too many, his words slightly slurring but you don’t question any further. She politely smiled and greeted everyone. Jake notices you, his eyes twinkle before shining you a bright smile and gesturing for her to come meet you.

“Y/n, Laura. Laura, y/n.. this lovely lady has been one my best friends since elementary school” he introduces, slurring his words a bit gesturing towards you with an open palm. You smile wide and rise to give her a quick hug, Josh watching you intently. Your hospitality is admirable.

“Oh my gosh! You’re y/n! I've heard so much about you, I love your dress” she compliments.

Fuck. She’s actually really nice, it sounds terrible to say but you were secretly hoping she was bitch so you wouldn’t feel as bad for being so upset. Your moral compass however, refuses to allow you to feel negatively towards anyone undeserving.

“Thank you, you're so kind. It’s a pleasure to meet you” you smile bright as your cheeks flush from the sincerity of the compliment. She excuses herself to the bathroom, as Jake gestures for the two of you to take a seat yet again. The constant sitting and standing was starting to wear you out.

“Soooo what’d you think?” He says

“Short interaction, but she seems like a great girl Jakey. As long as you're happy I’m happy.” You give a tight-lipped smile, toying with a loose string on your dress.

“That’s it? That’s all you're gonna say?” he asks, stumbling over his words. There’s a certain tone he brought on that you didn’t like.

“W-well I don’t know what you want me to say… a-are you drunk right now?” You say, now adopting a confused expression.

“You could at least act a little more enthused for me. I mean do you even care at all? I was excited for the two of you to meet” he says, scooting back in his spot. He seemed offended, where was all this coming from?

“I-I’m sorry? I don’t know why you’re getting so upset with me. What do you want me to do Jake?” You say lowering your tone so the others around you do catch wind of whatever disagreement this seemed to be.

“You know what…just forget it, you could at least act like you care.” He spat, harshly grabbing his drink and abruptly leaving from his spot beside you. You sat there in shock.

What the fuck.

Your face suddenly felt hot, your throat tightened aggressively. You needed to get out of this house. You did care, too much. That’s why you felt your entire body go numb as tears clouded your vision. Why was he being so mean? Today has been the worst day ever. You swiftly get up from the couch and collect your things. You think you’ll make it with a successful Irish goodbye but of course with your luck, Josh catches you just before you slip out the front door.

‘Hey, where are you going” he asks.

“I can’t josh, I need to leave. I’m so sorry I just- I don’t know what came over him or how much he drank in the amount of time between our conversation and now but suddenly I’m the bad guy?? I don’t even know what I did wrong, apparently I don’t care enough? When you and I both know that’s far from the truth. I just wanna go home josh…please. I think I really fucked it this time and I need to process everything a little bit, okay? I really don’t mean to ruin your welcome home party, truly. I’m so glad to see you guys and maybe you and I could grab lunch this weekend to make up for me leaving so soon and bringing this drama.” You ramble, furiously wiping the tears streaming down your face. Josh doesn’t say anything, he just frowns and pulls you into a much needed hug.

“Alright mama, don’t worry about it.. you haven’t ruined anything. He probably had too much to drink. As far as I’m concerned I’m the only one who knows about this little fallout. Text me when you’re home, okay? Are you sure you’re okay to drive?” He questions.

“I’m okay, I was only kinda tipsy and that whole thing really sobered me up.” You let out a pathetic laugh at how humorous this all was. He rubs your arm before allowing you to make your way out.

You felt guilty for leaving so early, you didn’t mean to make it about you and you would’ve stuck it out but given Jake's newfound attitude towards you, you didn’t feel very welcomed anymore. Maybe you could’ve been more enthused but this was also heavy news for you. You start feeling regretful as you realized you had been a bit insensitive. You would have shown more joy for your best friend but how were you meant to give any more than that?? I mean she left for the bathroom in the middle of the greeting for fucks sake.

You sighed feeling at a loss. Granted, your feelings weren’t his responsibility but how exactly was he expecting you to react? You weren’t necessarily jumping with joy at the idea. But then again, he had no idea about your feelings. In his eyes, his best friend wasn’t matching his energy on something he deemed important. You start wracking your brain on everything you could’ve done to avoid this, essentially kicking yourself while your already down.

You make it to your car, hoping to just go home, have a night of reflection in a warm bath. As you sit down your phone vibrates in your hand.

Message from: Sam Wam Bam🕺🏻

-some friend you are..

Sam?? What the fuck? Why is he saying that?

Message from: Jake ❤️

-don’t even bother reaching out anymore.

wow.

He must’ve said something to Sam. Now sam probably thinks you were being a shit friend and ditched him and his brother at their own welcome back party after sharing the news with everyone.

You dropped your head to rest on your steering wheel as you realized you seemed inconsiderate to the people who didn’t know about your repressed feelings for the man. You felt like you ruined everything. You knew better than to get your hopes up, why did you think today would be any different and he would spontaneously have feelings for you? Foolish.

You let out a sob at their messages knowing this whole situation has been misunderstood. Because of it, everything was crumbling down around you.

So…thoughts? How we feelin’?

375 notes · View notes